ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Madhya 15-1975: The Lord Accepts Prasada at the House of Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya

Chapter 15

The Lord Accepts Prasada at the House of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya

The following summary of this chapter is given by Srila Bhaktivinoda

Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya. After the Ratha-yatra festival, Sri

Advaita Acarya Prabhu worshiped Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with flowers and

tulasi. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in return, worshiped Advaita Acarya

with the flowers and tulasi that remained on the offered plate and said

a mantra, yo 'si so 'si ("What You are, You are

"). Then Advaita Acarya Prabhu invited Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu for prasada. When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and

His devotees performed the Nandotsava ceremony, the Lord personally

dressed Himself as a cowherd boy. Thus the ceremony was very jubilant.

Then the Lord and His devotees observed Vijayadasami, the day of

victory when Lord Ramacandra conquered Lanka. The devotees all became

soldiers of Lord Ramacandra, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in the ecstasy

of Hanuman, manifested various transcendentally blissful activities.

Thereafter, the Lord and His devotees observed various other ceremonies.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then asked all the devotees to return to Bengal.

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sent Nityananda Prabhu to Bengal for

preaching and also sent Ramadasa, Gadadhara dasa and several other

devotees with Him. Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, with great humility,

sent some Jagannatha prasada and a cloth from Lord Jagannatha to His

mother through Srivasa Thakura. When the Lord bade farewell to Raghava

Pandita, Vasudeva Datta, the residents of Kulinagrama and other

devotees, He praised them for their transcendental qualities. Ramananda

Vasu and Satyaraja Khan asked some questions, and Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu instructed them that all householder devotees must engage

themselves in the service of Vaisnavas exclusively devoted to chanting

the holy name of the Lord. He also directed the Vaisnavas from Khanda,

instructed Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Vidya-vacaspati, and

praised Murari Gupta for his firm faith in the lotus feet of Lord

Ramacandra. Considering the humble prayer of Vasudeva Datta, He

established that Lord Sri Krsna is qualified to deliver all the

conditioned souls.

Thereafter, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was accepting prasada at the

house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, Sarvabhauma's son-in-law, Amogha,

created trouble in the family with his criticisms. The following morning,

he was attacked by the disease of visucika (cholera). Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu very kindly saved him from death and enlivened him in

chanting the holy name of Lord Krsna.

Madhya 15.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

sarvabhauma-grhe bhunjan

sva-nindakam amoghakam

angikurvan sphutam cakre

gaurah svam bhakta-vasyatam

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma-grhe -- at the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; bhunjan --

while eating; sva-nindakam -- a person who was criticizing Him;

amoghakam -- named Amogha; angikurvan -- accepting; sphutam --

manifested; cakre -- made; gaurah -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; svam -

- His; bhakta-vasyatam -- obligation to His devotees.

TRANSLATION

While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was accepting prasada at the house of

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, Amogha criticized Him. At that time the Lord

also showed how much He was obliged to His devotees.

Madhya 15.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda

jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- unto Nityananda Prabhu; jaya advaita-

candra -- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-

bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord Nityananda

Prabhu! All glories to Advaitacandra! And all glories to all the

devotees of Lord Caitanya!

Madhya 15.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

jaya sri-caitanya-caritamrta-srota-gana

caitanya-caritamrta -- yanra prana-dhana

SYNONYMS

jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya-caritamrta-srota-gana -- to the

listeners of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta; caitanya-caritamrta -- Caitanya-

caritamrta; yanra -- of whom; prana-dhana -- the life and soul.

TRANSLATION

All glories to the listeners of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta who have

accepted it as their life and soul.

Madhya 15.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

ei-mata mahaprabhu bhakta-gana-sange

nilacale rahi' kare nrtya-gita-range

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-

gana-sange -- with His devotees; nilacale rahi' -- staying at Nilacala,

Jagannatha Puri; kare -- performs; nrtya-gita-range -- chanting and

dancing with great pleasure.

TRANSLATION

While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at Jagannatha Puri, He constantly

enjoyed chanting and dancing with His devotees.

Madhya 15.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

prathamavasare jagannatha-darasana

nrtya-gita kare danda-paranama, stavana

SYNONYMS

prathama-avasare -- in the beginning; jagannatha-darasana --

seeing the Deity of Lord Jagannatha; nrtya-gita kare -- performs

chanting and dancing; danda-paranama -- offering obeisances; stavana --

offering prayers.

TRANSLATION

In the beginning, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the Deity of

Lord Jagannatha in the temple. He offered Him obeisances and prayers and

danced and sang before Him.

Madhya 15.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

'upala-bhoga' lagile kare bahire viyaja

haridasa mili' aise apana nilaya

SYNONYMS

upala-bhoga lagile -- when there is an offering of food known as upala-

bhoga; kare bahire vijaya -- He remains outside; haridasa mili' --

meeting Haridasa Thakura; aise -- comes back; apana nilaya -- to His

residence.

TRANSLATION

After visiting the temple, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would remain outside

during the upala-bhoga offering. He would then go meet Haridasa Thakura

and return to His residence.

PURPORT

At noon, when there was an upala-bhoga offering in a place called bhoga-

vardhana-khanda, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would go outside the temple.

Before going outside, He used to stand near the Garuda-stambha column

and offer His obeisances and prayers. Afterwards, the Lord would visit

Siddha-bakula, where Haridasa Thakura lived. After visiting with

Haridasa Thakura, the Lord would return to His own place at the abode of

Kasi Misra.

Madhya 15.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

ghare vasi' kare prabhu nama sankirtana

advaita asiya kare prabhura pujana

SYNONYMS

ghare vasi' -- sitting in His room; kare -- performs; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nama sankirtana -- chanting on beads; advaita --

Advaita Acarya; asiya -- coming; kare -- performs; prabhura pujana --

worship of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

Sitting in His room, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would chant on His beads,

and Advaita Prabhu would come there to worship the Lord.

Madhya 15.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

sugandhi-salile dena padya, acamana

sarvange lepaye prabhura sugandhi candana

SYNONYMS

su-gandhi-salile -- with scented water; dena -- offers; padya -- water

for washing the feet; acamana -- washing the mouth; sarva-ange -- all

over the body; lepaye -- smears; prabhura -- of the Lord; su-gandhi

candana -- fragrant sandalwood pulp.

TRANSLATION

While worshiping Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Advaita Acarya would offer Him

scented water to wash His mouth and feet. Then Advaita Acarya would

smear very fragrant sandalwood pulp all over His body.

Madhya 15.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

gale mala dena, mathaya tulasi-manjari

yoda-hate stuti kare pade namaskari'

SYNONYMS

gale -- on the neck; mala -- garland; dena -- offers; mathaya -- on the

head; tulasi-manjari -- flowers of tulasi; yoda-hate -- with folded

hands; stuti kare -- offers prayers; pade -- unto the lotus feet;

namaskari' -- offering obeisances.

TRANSLATION

Sri Advaita Prabhu would also place a flower garland around the Lord's

neck and tulasi flowers [manjaris] on His head. Then, with folded hands,

Advaita Acarya would offer obeisances and prayers unto the Lord.

Madhya 15.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

puja-patre puspa-tulasi sesa ye achila

sei saba lana prabhu acarye pujila

SYNONYMS

puja-patre -- on the dish that holds flowers and tulasi; puspa-tulasi --

flowers and tulasi; sesa -- remaining; ye achila -- whatever there were;

sei saba -- all of them; lana -- taking; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; acarye pujila -- worshiped Advaita Acarya.

TRANSLATION

After being worshiped by Advaita Acarya, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would

take the dish containing flowers and tulasi and, with whatever

paraphernalia remained, would also worship Advaita Acarya.

Madhya 15.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

"yo 'si so 'si namo 'stu te" ei mantra pade

mukha-vadya kari' prabhu hasaya acaryere

SYNONYMS

yah asi -- whatever You are; sah asi -- so You are; namah astu te -- I

offer My respects unto You; ei mantra pade -- chants this mantra; mukha-

vadya kari' -- making a sound within the mouth; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hasaya -- causes to laugh; acaryere -- Advaita

Acarya.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would worship Advaita Acarya by chanting the

mantra, "Whatever You are, You are -- but I offer My respects unto You."

In addition, the Lord would make some sounds within His mouth that would

make Advaita Acarya laugh.

Madhya 15.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

ei-mata anyonye karena namaskara

prabhure nimantrana kare acarya bara bara

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; anyonye -- to one another; karena -- offer;

namaskara -- obeisances; prabhure -- unto Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

nimantrana -- invitation; kare -- does; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; bara

bara -- again and again.

TRANSLATION

In this way both Advaita Acarya and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would offer

Their respectful obeisances unto one another. Then Advaita Acarya would

extend invitations to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again and again.

Madhya 15.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

acaryera nimantrana -- ascarya-kathana

vistari' varniyachena dasa-vrndavana

SYNONYMS

acaryera nimantrana -- the invitation of Advaita Acarya; ascarya-kathana

-- wonderful story; vistari' -- very vividly; varniyachena -- described;

dasa-vrndavana -- Vrndavana dasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, Sri Advaita Acarya's invitation is another wonderful story. It

has been very vividly described by Vrndavana dasa Thakura.

Madhya 15.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

punarukti haya, taha na kailun varnana

ara bhakta-gana kare prabhure nimantrana

SYNONYMS

punah-ukti -- reputation; haya -- there is; taha -- that; na -- not;

kailun -- I have done; varnana -- description; ara bhakta-gana -- other

devotees; kare -- do; prabhure -- unto Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

nimantrana -- invitation.

TRANSLATION

Since Advaita Acarya's invitation has been described by Vrndavana dasa

Thakura, I shall not repeat the story. However, I shall say that other

devotees also extended invitations to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 15.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

eka eka dina eka eka bhakta-grhe mahotsava

prabhu-sange tahan bhojana kare bhakta saba

SYNONYMS

eka eka dina -- each and every day; eka eka bhakta-grhe -- in the house

of one devotee after another; mahotsava -- festival; prabhu-sange --

with Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tahan -- there; bhojana -- lunch;

kare -- accept; bhakta -- devotees; saba -- all.

TRANSLATION

Every day one devotee after another would invite Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and the other devotees to lunch and would also hold a

festival.

Madhya 15.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

cari-masa rahila sabe mahaprabhu-sange

jagannathera nana yatra dekhe maha-range

SYNONYMS

cari-masa -- four months; rahila -- remain; sabe -- all the devotees;

mahaprabhu-sange -- with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannathera -- of

Lord Jagannatha; nana yatra -- many festivals; dekhe -- they see; maha-

range -- with great pleasure.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees remained at Jagannatha Puri for four continuous months,

and they observed all Lord Jagannatha's festivals with great pleasure.

Madhya 15.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

krsna-janma-yatra-dine nanda-mahotsava

gopa-vesa haila prabhu lana bhakta saba

SYNONYMS

krsna-janma-yatra -- observance of the birth of Lord Krsna; dine -- on

the day of; nanda-mahotsava -- the festival observed by Nanda Maharaja,

the father of Krsna; gopa-vesa haila -- dressed Himself as a cowherd boy;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- taking; bhakta saba -- all

the devotees.

TRANSLATION

The devotees also celebrated the festival of Janmastami, Krsna's

birthday, which is also called Nanda-mahotsava, the festival of Nanda

Maharaja. At that time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees dressed

themselves as cowherd boys.

Madhya 15.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

dadhi-dugdha-bhara sabe nija-skandhe kari'

mahotsava-sthane aila bali 'hari' 'hari'

SYNONYMS

dadhi-dugdha -- of milk and yogurt; bhara -- carriers; sabe -- all of

them; nija-skandhe -- on their shoulders; kari' -- keeping; mahotsava-

sthane -- to the place of the festival; aila -- came; bali hari hari --

chanting Hari, Hari.

TRANSLATION

Having dressed up like cowherd boys, all the devotees carried pots of

milk and yogurt balanced on rods over their shoulders. Thus they all

arrived at the festival grounds chanting the holy name of Hari.

Madhya 15.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

kanani-khutiya achena 'nanda'-vesa dhari'

jagannatha-mahati hanachena 'vrajesvari'

SYNONYMS

kanani-khutiya -- Kanani Khutiya; achena -- is; nanda-vesa dhari' -- in

the dress of Nanda Maharaja; jagannatha-mahati -- Jagannatha Mahati;

hanachena -- was; vrajesvari -- mother Yasoda.

TRANSLATION

Kanani Khutiya dressed himself like Nanda Maharaja, and Jagannatha

Mahati dressed himself as mother Yasoda.

Madhya 15.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

apane prataparudra, ara misra-kasi

sarvabhauma, ara padicha-patra tulasi

SYNONYMS

apane prataparudra -- personally King Prataparudra; ara -- and; misra-

kasi -- Kasi Misra; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ara -- and;

padicha-patra tulasi -- Padichapatra Tulasi, the temple superintendent.

TRANSLATION

At that time, King Prataparudra was also personally present with Kasi

Misra, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Tulasi Padichapatra.

Madhya 15.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

inha-saba lana prabhu kare nrtya-ranga

dadhi-dugdha haridra-jale bhare sabara anga

SYNONYMS

inha-saba lana -- taking all of them; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kare nrtya-ranga -- performed dancing in jubilation; dadhi -- yogurt;

dugdha -- milk; haridra -- turmeric; jale -- with water; bhare --

covered; sabara -- of all of them; anga -- bodies.

TRANSLATION

As usual, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced jubilantly. Everyone was

covered with milk, yogurt and yellow turmeric water.

Madhya 15.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

advaita kahe, -- satya kahi, na kariha kopa

laguda phiraite para, tabe jani gopa

SYNONYMS

advaita kahe -- Advaita Acarya says; satya kahi -- I speak the truth; na

kariha kopa -- please do not be angry; laguda -- stick, staff; phiraite

para -- if You can wheel around; tabe jani -- then I shall understand;

gopa -- cowherd boy.

TRANSLATION

It was at this time that Srila Advaita Acarya said, "Please do not be

angry. I speak the truth. I shall know whether You are a cowherd boy

only if You can wheel this rod about."

Madhya 15.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

tabe laguda lana prabhu phiraite lagila

bara bara akase pheli' luphiya dharila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; laguda -- rod; lana -- taking; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; phiraite lagila -- began to wheel it around; bara bara --

again and again; akase -- in the sky; pheli' -- throwing; luphiya --

tossing; dharila -- He captured.

TRANSLATION

Accepting Advaita Acarya's challenge, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took a big

rod and began to wheel it around and around. Again and again He threw

the rod into the sky and caught it when it fell.

Madhya 15.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

sirera upare, prsthe, sammukhe, dui-pase

pada-madhye phiraya laguda, -- dekhi' loka hase

SYNONYMS

sirera upare -- over the head; prsthe -- behind the back; sammukhe -- in

front; dui-pase -- on the two sides; pada-madhye -- between the two legs;

phiraya -- wheels around; laguda -- the rod; dekhi' -- seeing; loka

hase -- all the people began to laugh.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wheeled and threw the rod, sometimes over His

head, sometimes behind His back, sometimes in front of Him, sometimes to

His side and sometimes between His legs. Indeed, all the people laughed

to see this.

Madhya 15.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

alata-cakrera praya laguda phiraya

dekhi' sarva-loka-citte camatkara paya

SYNONYMS

alata-cakrera -- the circle of a firebrand; praya -- like; laguda

phiraya -- wheels the rod; dekhi' -- seeing; sarva-loka -- all the

people; citte -- within the heart; camatkara paya -- became very

astonished.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu whirled the rod in a circle like a

firebrand, the heart of everyone who saw it was astonished.

Madhya 15.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

ei-mata nityananda phiraya laguda

ke bujhibe tanha dunhara gopa-bhava gudha

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; phiraya

laguda -- wheels a rod; ke -- who; bujhibe -- will understand; tanha --

there; dunhara -- of both of Them; gopa-bhava -- the ecstasy of the

cowherd boys; gudha -- very deep.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu also played at whirling the rod. Who can understand

how They were ecstatically immersed in the deep emotions of the cowherd

boys?

Madhya 15.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

prataparudrera ajnaya padicha-tulasi

jagannathera prasada-vastra eka lana asi

SYNONYMS

prataparudrera -- of King Prataparudra; ajnaya -- on the order; padicha-

tulasi -- the temple superintendent named Tulasi; jagannathera -- of

Lord Jagannatha; prasada-vastra -- used cloth; eka -- one; lana --

taking; asi -- came.

TRANSLATION

Following the orders of Maharaja Prataparudra, the temple

superintendent named Tulasi brought one of Lord Jagannatha's used

cloths.

Madhya 15.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

bahu-mulya vastra prabhu-mastake bandhila

acaryadi prabhura ganere paraila

SYNONYMS

bahu-mulya -- very valuable; vastra -- cloth; prabhu-mastake -- on the

head of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bandhila -- wrapped; acarya-adi --

headed by Advaita Acarya; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ganere

-- on the associates; paraila -- put.

TRANSLATION

This valuable cloth was wrapped around the head of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. The other devotees, headed by Advaita Acarya, also had

cloths wrapped about their heads.

Madhya 15.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

kanani-khutiya, jagannatha, -- dui-jana

avese bilaila ghare chila yata dhana

SYNONYMS

kanani-khutiya -- Kanani Khutiya; jagannatha -- Jagannatha Mahati; dui-

jana -- two persons; avese -- in ecstatic love; bilaila -- distributed;

ghare -- at home; chila -- was; yata -- all; dhana -- riches.

TRANSLATION

In ecstasy, Kanani Khutiya, who was dressed as Nanda Maharaja, and

Jagannatha Mahati, who was dressed as mother Yasoda, distributed all the

riches they had stocked at home.

Madhya 15.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

dekhi' mahaprabhu bada santosa paila

mata-pita-jnane dunhe namaskara kaila

SYNONYMS

dekhi' -- seeing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bada -- very

much; santosa -- satisfaction; paila -- felt; mata-pita-jnane --

accepting as father and mother; dunhe -- unto both of them; namaskara

kaila -- offered obeisances.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was greatly satisfied to see this. Accepting

them both as His father and mother, He offered them obeisances.

Madhya 15.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

parama-avese prabhu aila nija-ghara

ei-mata lila kare gauranga-sundara

SYNONYMS

parama-avese -- in great ecstasy; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

aila -- returned; nija-ghara -- to His own residence; ei-mata -- in this

way; lila -- pastimes; kare -- performed; gauranga-sundara -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

In great ecstasy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to His residence. In

this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, known as Gauranga-sundara, performed

various pastimes.

Madhya 15.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

vijaya-dasami -- lanka-vijayera dine

vanara-sainya kaila prabhu lana bhakta-gane

SYNONYMS

vijaya -- victory; dasami -- tenth day; lanka-vijayera dine -- on the

day celebrating the conquering of Lanka; vanara-sainya -- monkey

soldiers; kaila -- arranged; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana

bhakta-gane -- taking all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

On the victory day celebrating the conquest of Lanka -- a day known as

Vijaya-dasami -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu dressed up all His devotees

like monkey soldiers.

Madhya 15.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

hanuman-avese prabhu vrksa-sakha lana

lanka-gade cadi' phele gada bhangiya

SYNONYMS

hanuman-avese -- in the emotion of being Hanuman; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; vrksa-sakha lana -- taking a large branch of a tree; lanka-

gade -- on the Lanka fort; cadi' -- ascending; phele -- breaks down;

gada -- the fort; bhangiya -- dismantling.

TRANSLATION

Displaying the emotions of Hanuman, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took up a

large tree branch, and, mounting the walls of the Lanka fort, began to

dismantle it.

Madhya 15.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

'kahanre ravna' prabhu kahe krodhavese

'jagan-mata hare papi, marimu savamse'

SYNONYMS

kahanre ravna -- where is the rascal Ravana; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kahe -- says; krodha-avese -- in great anger; jagat-mata --

the mother of the universe; hare -- kidnaps; papi -- sinful; marimu -- I

shall kill; sa-vamse -- with all his family.

TRANSLATION

In the ecstasy of Hanuman, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu angrily said, "Where

is the rascal Ravana? He has kidnapped the universal mother, Sita. Now

I shall kill him and all his family."

Madhya 15.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

gosanira avesa dekhi' loke camatkara

sarva-loka 'jaya' 'jaya' bale bara bara

SYNONYMS

gosanira -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avesa -- ecstasy; dekhi' -- by

seeing; loke -- all people; camatkara -- astonished; sarva-loka -- all

people; jaya jaya -- all glories; bale -- speak; bara bara -- again and

again.

TRANSLATION

Everyone became very astonished to see the emotional ecstasy of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and everyone began to chant, "All glories! All

glories!" again and again.

Madhya 15.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

ei-mata rasa-yatra, ara dipavali

utthana-dvadasi-yatra dekhila sakali

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; rasa-yatra -- rasa dancing of Lord Krsna; ara --

and; dipa-avali -- a row of lights, the day of Dipavali;

utthana-dvadasi-yatra -- the festival of Utthana-dvadasi; dekhila sakali

-- participated in all of them.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees participated in all the

festivals known as Rasa-yatra, Dipavali and Utthana-dvadasi.

PURPORT

The Dipavali festival takes place on the dark-moon night in the month of

Karttika (October-November). The Rasa-yatra, or rasa dancing of Krsna,

takes place on the full-moon night of the same month. Utthana-dvadasi

takes place the day after Ekadasi in the waxing fortnight of the moon in

the same month. All the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu participated

in all these festivals.

Madhya 15.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

eka-dina mahaprabhu nityanande lana

dui bhai yukti kaila nibhrte vasiya

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- one day; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityanande

lana -- taking Lord Nityananda Prabhu; dui bhai -- two brothers; yukti

kaila -- consulted; nibhrte vasiya -- sitting in a solitary place.

TRANSLATION

One day the two brothers, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu,

consulted one another, sitting together in a solitary place.

Madhya 15.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

kiba yukti kaila dunhe, keha nahi jane

phale anumana pache kaila bhakta-gane

SYNONYMS

kiba yukti kaila -- what consultation They had; dunhe -- both of

Them; keha nahi jane -- no one knows; phale -- by the result; anumana --

guess; pache -- later; kaila -- did; bhakta-gane -- all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

No one could understand what the brothers discussed between Themselves,

but later all the devotees could guess what the subject matter was.

Madhya 15.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu saba bhakte bolaila

gauda-dese yaha sabe vidaya karila

SYNONYMS

tabe mahaprabhu -- thereafter Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all;

bhakte -- the devotees; bolaila -- called; gauda-dese -- to Bengal; yaha

-- return; sabe -- all of you; vidaya karila -- bade farewell.

TRANSLATION

Thereafter, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called for all the devotees and

asked them to return to Bengal. In this way, He bade farewell to them.

Madhya 15.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

sabare kahila prabhu -- pratyabda asiya

gundica dekhiya yabe amare miliya

SYNONYMS

sabare -- to all of them; kahila -- said; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; prati-abda -- every year; asiya -- coming; gundica -- the

function at the Gundica temple; dekhiya -- seeing; yabe -- you should go;

amare miliya -- after meeting Me.

TRANSLATION

Bidding farewell to all the devotees, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested

them to return to Jagannatha Puri every year to see Him and then see the

cleansing of the Gundica temple.

Madhya 15.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

acaryere ajna dila kariya sammana

'a-candala adi krsna-bhakti dio dana'

SYNONYMS

acaryere -- unto Advaita Acarya; ajna dila -- ordered; kariya sammana --

with great respect; a-candala -- even to the lowest of men, known as the

candala; adi -- beginning with; krsna-bhakti -- Krsna consciousness, or

devotional service to Lord Krsna; dio -- deliver; dana -- in charity.

TRANSLATION

With great respect, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Advaita Acarya, "

Give Krsna consciousness, devotion to Krsna, even to the lowest of men [

candalas]."

PURPORT

This is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's order to all His devotees. Krsna-

bhakti, devotion to Krsna, is open to everyone, even low-class men like

candalas. One should follow this order in the disciplic succession

stemming from Sri Advaita and Nityananda Prabhu and distribute Krsna

consciousness without discrimination throughout the world.

There are different kinds of men, beginning with the brahmana and going

down to the lowest platform known as candala. Whatever one's position,

everyone in this age of Kali needs to be enlightened in Krsna

consciousness. That is the greatest need of the day. Everyone is acutely

feeling the pangs of material existence. Even in the ranks and files of

the American Senate, the pinpricks of material existence are felt, so

much so that April 30, 1974, was actually set aside as Prayer Day. Thus

everyone is feeling the resultant pinpricks of Kali-yuga brought about

by human society's indulging in illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and

intoxication. Now is the time for the members of the International

Society for Krishna Consciousness to distribute krsna-bhakti all over

the world and thus follow the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The

Lord has ordered everyone to become a guru (Cc. Madhya 7.128): amara

ajnaya guru hana tara' ei desa. Everyone in every town and village

should be enlightened by the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Krsna consciousness should be distributed to everyone indiscriminately.

In this way, the entire world will be peaceful and happy, and everyone

will glorify Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as He desires.

The word candala actually refers to a dog-eater, who is considered the

lowest of men. Even candalas can be enlightened in Krsna consciousness

due to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's benedictions. Krsna-bhakti is not the

monopoly of a certain caste. Everyone is eligible to receive this great

benediction given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Everyone should be given a

chance to receive it and be happy.

The word dana, meaning "charity," is also significant in this verse.

Whoever engages in the distribution of Krsna consciousness is a

charitable person. Professional men recite Srimad-Bhagavatam and discuss

krsna-bhakti for an exchange of money. They cannot distribute such

exalted transcendental property to everyone and anyone. Only pure

devotees who have no motive other than serving Krsna can give such

transcendentally valuable benedictions out of charity.

Madhya 15.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

nityanande ajna dila, -- 'yaha gauda-dese

anargala prema-bhakti kariha prakase

SYNONYMS

nityanande -- unto Nityananda Prabhu; ajna dila -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu ordered; yaha gauda-dese -- go to Gauda-desa (Bengal);

anargala -- without restriction; prema-bhakti -- devotional service in

love of Godhead; kariha prakase -- manifest.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Nityananda Prabhu,"Go to Bengal and,

without restriction, manifest devotional service to the Lord, Krsna

consciousness."

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thus ordered Nityananda Prabhu to deliver all

the Bengalis to devotional service. In Bhagavad-gita (9.32) it is

said:

mam hi partha vyapasritya

ye 'pi syuh papa-yonayah

striyo vaisyas tatha sudras

te 'pi yanti param gatim

"O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower

birth -- women, vaisyas [merchants], as well as sudras [workers] -- can

approach the supreme destination." Whoever takes to Krsna consciousness

and follows the regulative principles can return home, back to Godhead.

In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes: "There

is a class of so-called devotees called prakrta-sahajiyas who think that

Nityananda Prabhu is an ordinary human being. They have spread the news

that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Nityananda Prabhu to return to

Bengal from Orissa just to marry and beget children. This is certainly a

great offense against Nityananda Prabhu."

Such an offense is called pasanda-buddhi, or an atheistic remark.

Offenders consider Nityananda Prabhu to be like one of them, an ordinary

human being. They do not know of Nityananda Prabhu's identity with the

visnu-tattva. Thinking Nityananda Prabhu to be an ordinary human being

is the business of mental speculators known as kunapatma-vadis. These

people accept the material body, which is a bag of three material

elements (kunape tridhatuke), as themselves. They think that

Nityananda Prabhu's body was similarly material and that it was meant

for sense gratification. Whoever thinks in this way is a candidate for

the darkest regions of hell. Those who hanker after women and money, who

are self-interested and have the mentality of merchants, can certainly

discover many things with their fertile brains and speak against the

authorized revealed scriptures. They also engage in some moneymaking

businesses to cheat innocent people, and they try to support their

business programs by making such offensive statements. Actually

Nityananda Prabhu, being the expansion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is

the most munificent incarnation. No one should consider Him an ordinary

human being or an entity like the prajapatis, who were ordered by Brahma

to increase generation. Nityananda Prabhu should not be considered

instrumental for sense gratification. Although professional so-called

preachers support this, such statements are not found in any

authorized revealed scriptures. Actually there is no support for these

statements made by sahajiyas or other professional distributors of krsna-

bhakti.

Madhya 15.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

rama-dasa, gadadhara adi kata jane

tomara sahaya lagi' dilu tomara sane

SYNONYMS

rama-dasa -- Ramadasa; gadadhara -- Gadadhara dasa; adi -- and others;

kata jane -- some people; tomara -- Your; sahaya -- assistants; lagi' --

as; dilu -- I give; tomara sane -- with You.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu was given assistants like Ramadasa, Gadadhara dasa and

several others. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "I give them to You to

assist You.

Madhya 15.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

madhye madhye ami tomara nikata yaiba

alaksite rahi' tomara nrtya dekhiba'

SYNONYMS

madhye madhye -- at intervals; ami -- I; tomara nikata -- near You;

yaiba -- shall go; alaksite rahi' -- keeping invisible; tomara nrtya --

Your dancing; dekhiba -- I shall see.

TRANSLATION

"I shall also go to see You at intervals. Keeping Myself invisible, I

shall watch You dance."

Madhya 15.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

srivasa-pandite prabhu kari' alingana

kanthe dhari' kahe tanre madhura vacana

SYNONYMS

srivasa-pandite -- unto Srivasa Pandita; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kari' -- doing; alingana -- embracing; kanthe dhari' --

catching his neck; kahe -- says; tanre -- unto him; madhura vacana --

sweet words.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then embraced Srivasa Pandita and, with His arm

about his neck, began to speak to him in sweet words.

Madhya 15.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

tomara ghare kirtane ami nitya naciba

tumi dekha pabe, ara keha na dekhiba

SYNONYMS

tomara ghare -- in your house; kirtane -- in the performance of

congregational chanting; ami -- I; nitya -- daily; naciba -- shall dance;

tumi -- you; dekha pabe -- will be able to see; ara -- else; keha --

anyone; na dekhiba -- will not see.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Srivasa Thakura, "Perform

congregational chanting daily, and be assured that I shall also dance in

your presence. You will be able to see this dancing, but not others.

Madhya 15.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

ei vastra matake diha', ei saba prasada

dandavat kari' amara ksamaiha aparadha

SYNONYMS

ei vastra -- this cloth; matake diha' -- deliver to My mother, Sacidevi;

ei saba prasada -- all these remnants of the food of Jagannatha;

dandavat kari' -- offering obeisances; amara -- My; ksamaiha -- cause to

be excused; aparadha -- offenses.

TRANSLATION

"Take this prasada of Lord Jagannatha's and this cloth and deliver them

to My mother, Sacidevi. After offering her obeisances, please request

her to excuse My offenses.

Madhya 15.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

tanra seva chadi' ami kariyachi sannyasa

dharma nahe, kari ami nija dharma-nasa

SYNONYMS

tanra seva chadi' -- giving up her service; ami -- I; kariyachi --

accepted; sannyasa -- the renounced order of life; dharma nahe -- it is

not My religion; kari -- perform; ami -- I; nija dharma-nasa --

destruction of My religious principles.

TRANSLATION

"I have given up the service of My mother and have accepted the sannyasa

order. Actually I should not have done this, for by so doing, I have

destroyed My religious principles.

Madhya 15.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

tanra prema-vasa ami, tanra seva -- dharma

taha chadi' kariyachi vatulera karma

SYNONYMS

tanra prema-vasa -- subordinate to her love; ami -- I; tanra seva -- her

service; dharma -- My religion; taha chadi' -- giving up that;

kariyachi -- I performed; vatulera karma -- the acts of a madman.

TRANSLATION

"I am subordinate to the love of My mother, and it is My duty to serve

her in return. Instead of doing so, I have accepted this renounced order.

Certainly this is the act of a madman.

Madhya 15.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

vatula balakera mata nahi laya dosa

ei jani' mata more na karaya rosa

SYNONYMS

vatula balakera -- of a mad son; mata -- mother; nahi -- does not; laya -

- accept; dosa -- fault; ei jani' -- knowing this; mata -- mother; more -

- unto Me; na karaya rosa -- is not at all angry.

TRANSLATION

"A mother is not offended by her mad son, and, knowing this, My mother

is not offended by Me.

Madhya 15.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

ki kaya sannyase mora, prema nija-dhana

ye-kale sannyasa kailun, channa haila mana

SYNONYMS

ki kaya -- what business; sannyase -- in the renounced order; mora -- of

Me; prema -- love; nija-dhana -- My real wealth; ye-kale -- at which

time; sannyasa kailun -- I accepted the renounced order; channa --

deranged; haila -- was; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

"I had no business in accepting this renounced order and sacrificing My

love for My mother, which is My real property. Actually I was in a crazy

state of mind when I accepted sannyasa.

Madhya 15.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

nilacale achon muni tanhara ajnate

madhye madhye asimu tanra carana dekhite

SYNONYMS

nilacale achon -- stay at Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala; muni -- I; tanhara

ajnate -- under her order; madhye madhye -- at intervals; asimu -- I

shall go; tanra -- her; carana dekhite -- to see the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

"I am staying here at Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala, to comply with her

orders. However, at intervals I shall go see her lotus feet.

Madhya 15.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

nitya yai' dekhi muni tanhara carane

sphurti-jnane tenho taha satya nahi mane

SYNONYMS

nitya yai' -- going daily; dekhi -- see; muni -- I; tanhara carane --

her lotus feet; sphurti-jnane -- feeling My appearance; tenho -- she;

taha -- that; satya nahi mane -- does not accept as true.

TRANSLATION

"Indeed, I go there daily to see her lotus feet. She is able to feel My

presence, although she does not believe it to be true.

Madhya 15.54-55

TEXTS 54-55

TEXT

eka-dina salyanna, vyanjana panca-sata

saka, moca-ghanta, bhrsta-patola-nimba-pata

lembu-ada-khanda, dadhi, dugdha, khanda-sara

salagrame samarpilena bahu upahara

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- one day; sali-anna -- cooked rice made of sali paddy;

vyanjana -- vegetables; panca-sata -- five to seven different kinds;

saka -- spinach; moca-ghanta -- curry made from banana flowers; bhrsta --

fried; patola -- patola vegetables; nimba-pata -- with leaves of the

nimba tree; lembu -- lemon; ada-khanda -- pieces of ginger; dadhi --

yogurt; dugdha -- milk; khanda-sara -- sugar candy; salagrame -- unto

Lord Visnu in the form of the salagrama; samarpilena -- offered; bahu

upahara -- many other varieties of food.

TRANSLATION

"One day My mother, Saci, offered food to Salagrama Visnu. She offered

rice cooked from sali paddies, various kinds of vegetables, spinach,

curry made of banana flowers, fried patola with nimba leaves, pieces of

ginger with lemon, and also yogurt, milk, sugar candy and many other

foods.

Madhya 15.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

prasada lana kole karena krandana

nimaira priya mora -- e-saba vyanjana

SYNONYMS

prasada lana -- taking the remnants of food; kole -- on her lap; karena

krandana -- was crying; nimaira -- of Nimai; priya -- favorite; mora --

My; e-saba vyanjana -- all these varieties of cooked food.

TRANSLATION

"Taking the food upon her lap, Mother was crying to think that all that

food was very dear to her Nimai.

Madhya 15.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

nimani nahika etha, ke kare bhojana

mora dhyane asru-jale bharila nayana

SYNONYMS

nimani -- Nimai; nahika etha -- is not present here; ke kare bhojana --

who will eat them; mora dhyane -- on meditation upon Me; asru-jale --

with tears; bharila nayana -- eyes become filled.

TRANSLATION

"My mother was thinking, 'Nimai is not here. Who will accept all this

food?' As she meditated upon Me in this way, her eyes filled with tears.

Madhya 15.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

sighra yai' muni saba karinu bhaksana

sunya-patra dekhi' asru kariya marjana

SYNONYMS

sighra -- very soon; yai' -- going; muni -- I; saba -- all; karinu

bhaksana -- ate; sunya-patra dekhi' -- seeing the dish empty; asru --

tears; kariya marjana -- smearing with her hands.

TRANSLATION

"While she was thus thinking and crying, I immediately went there with

great haste and ate everything. Seeing the dish empty, she wiped her

tears away.

Madhya 15.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

'ke anna-vyanjana khaila, sunya kene pata?

balagopala kiba khaila saba bhata?

SYNONYMS

ke -- who; anna-vyanjana khaila -- has eaten all this food; sunya kene

pata -- why is the dish empty; bala-gopala -- the Deity Bala-gopala;

kiba khaila -- did He eat; saba bhata -- all the rice.

TRANSLATION

"She then began to wonder who had eaten all that food. 'Why is the plate

empty?' she wondered, doubting that Bala-gopala had eaten it all.

Madhya 15.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

kiba mora kathaya mane bhrama hana gela!

kiba kona jantu asi' sakala khaila?

SYNONYMS

kiba -- or; mora kathaya -- when I was thinking like that; mane -- in

the mind; bhrama hana gela -- I was mistaken; kiba -- or; kona jantu --

some animal; asi' -- coming; sakala khaila -- ate everything.

TRANSLATION

"She began to wonder whether there was actually anything on the

plate in the first place. Then again she thought that some animal might

have come and eaten everything.

Madhya 15.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

kiba ami anna-patre bhrame na badila!'

eta cinti' paka-patra yana dekhila

SYNONYMS

kiba -- or; ami -- I; anna-patre -- on the plate for food; bhrame -- by

mistake; na badila -- did not put anything; eta cinti' -- thinking this;

paka-patra -- the kitchen pots; yana dekhila -- went and saw.

TRANSLATION

"She thought, 'Perhaps by mistake I did not put any food on the plate.'

So thinking, she went into the kitchen and saw the pots.

Madhya 15.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

anna-vyanjana-purna dekhi' sakala bhajane

dekhiya samsaya haila kichu camatkara mane

SYNONYMS

anna-vyanjana-purna -- filled with rice and vegetables; dekhi' -- seeing;

sakala bhajane -- all the cooking pots; dekhiya -- seeing; samsaya

haila -- there was doubt; kichu -- some; camatkara -- wonder; mane -- in

the mind.

TRANSLATION

"When she saw that all the pots were still filled with rice and

vegetables, there was some doubt in her mind, and she was astonished.

Madhya 15.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

isane bolana punah sthana lepaila

punarapi gopalake anna samarpila

SYNONYMS

isane -- to Isana, the servant; bolana -- calling; punah -- again;

sthana -- the place; lepaila -- cleaned; punarapi -- again; gopalake --

unto Gopala; anna -- cooked rice and vegetables; samarpila -- offered.

TRANSLATION

"Thus wondering, she called Isana, the servant, and had the place

cleaned again. She then offered another plate to Gopala.

Madhya 15.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

ei-mata yabe karena uttama randhana

more khaoyaite kare utkanthaya rodana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; yabe -- when; karena -- does; uttama randhana --

first-class cooking; more -- Me; khaoyaite -- to feed; kare -- does;

utkanthaya -- with great anxiety; rodana -- crying.

TRANSLATION

"Now whenever she prepares some good cooked food and wants to feed it to

Me, she cries in great anxiety.

Madhya 15.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

tanra preme ani' amaya karaya bhojane

antare manaye sukha, bahye nahi mane

SYNONYMS

tanra preme -- by her love; ani' -- bringing; amaya -- Me; karaya

bhojane -- causes to eat; antare -- within herself; manaye -- she feels;

sukha -- happiness; bahye -- externally; nahi mane -- does not accept.

TRANSLATION

"Being obliged by her love, I am brought there to eat. Mother knows all

these things internally and feels happiness, but externally she does not

accept them.

Madhya 15.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

ei vijaya-dasamite haila ei riti

tanhake puchiya tanra karaiha pratiti

SYNONYMS

ei vijaya-dasamite -- on the previous Vijaya-dasami day; haila -- there

was; ei riti -- such an incident; tanhake -- unto her; puchiya -- asking;

tanra -- her; karaiha -- make; pratiti -- belief.

TRANSLATION

"Such an incident took place on the last Vijaya-dasami day. You can ask

her about this incident and thus make her believe that I actually go

there."

Madhya 15.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

eteka kahite prabhu vihvala ha-ila

loka vidaya karite prabhu dhairya dharila

SYNONYMS

eteka kahite -- saying this; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

vihvala ha-ila -- became overwhelmed; loka vidaya karite -- to bid

farewell to the devotees; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

dhairya dharila -- maintained patience.

TRANSLATION

While describing all this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a little

overwhelmed, but just to finish bidding farewell to the devotees, He

remained patient.

Madhya 15.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

raghava pandite kahena vacana sarasa

'tomara suddha preme ami ha-i' tomara vasa'

SYNONYMS

raghava pandite -- unto Raghava Pandita; kahena -- says; vacana -- words;

sarasa -- very relishable; tomara -- your; suddha preme -- by pure

devotional service; ami ha-i' -- I become; tomara -- your; vasa -- under

obligation.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next spoke some relishable words to Raghava

Pandita. He said, "I am obliged to you due to your pure love for Me."

Madhya 15.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

inhara krsna-sevara katha suna, sarva-jana

parama-pavitra seva ati sarvottama

SYNONYMS

inhara -- of him; krsna-sevara -- of service to Lord Krsna; katha --

stories; suna -- hear; sarva-jana -- all people; parama-pavitra --

supremely pure; seva -- service; ati -- very much; sarva-uttama -- well

accomplished.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then informed everyone, "Just hear about the

pure devotional service rendered to Krsna by Raghava Pandita. Indeed,

Raghava Pandita's service is supremely pure and highly accomplished.

Madhya 15.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

ara dravya rahu -- suna narikelera katha

panca ganda kari' narikela vikaya tatha

SYNONYMS

ara dravya rahu -- apart from the other commodities; suna -- just hear;

narikelera katha -- the incident of offering coconuts; panca ganda kari'

-- at the price of five gandas; narikela -- coconut; vikaya -- is sold;

tatha -- there.

TRANSLATION

"Apart from other commodities, just hear about his coconut offering

. A coconut is sold at the rate of five gandas each.

Madhya 15.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

vatite kata sata vrkse laksa laksa phala

tathapi sunena yatha mista narikela

SYNONYMS

vatite -- in his garden; kata sata -- how many hundreds of; vrkse --

trees; laksa laksa phala -- millions of fruits; tathapi -- still; sunena

-- hears; yatha -- where; mista narikela -- sweet coconut.

TRANSLATION

"Although he already has hundreds of trees and millions of fruits, he is

still very eager to hear about the place where sweet coconut is

available.

Madhya 15.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

eka eka phalera mulya diya cari-cari pana

dasa-krosa haite anaya kariya yatana

SYNONYMS

eka eka phalera -- of each and every fruit; mulya -- price; diya --

giving; cari-cari pana -- four panas each (one pana equals twenty gandas)

; dasa-krosa -- twenty miles away; haite -- from; anaya -- brings;

kariya yatana -- with great endeavor.

TRANSLATION

"He collects coconut with great endeavor from a place twenty miles away,

and he gives four panas each for them.

Madhya 15.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

prati-dina panca-sata phala cholana

susitala karite rakhe jale dubaina

SYNONYMS

prati-dina -- each day; panca-sata -- five to seven; phala -- fruits;

cholana -- clipping; su-sitala karite -- to make it very cool; rakhe --

keeps; jale -- in water; dubaina -- immersing.

TRANSLATION

"Every day five to seven coconuts are clipped and put into water to keep

cool.

Madhya 15.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

bhogera samaya punah chuli' samskari'

krsne samarpana kare mukha chidra kari'

SYNONYMS

bhogera samaya -- at the time of offering bhoga; punah -- again; chuli' -

- clipping; samskari' -- cleansing; krsne -- unto Lord Krsna; samarpana -

- offering; kare -- makes; mukha -- at the top; chidra kari' -- making a

hole.

TRANSLATION

"At the time of offering bhoga, the coconuts are again clipped and

cleansed. After holes are made in them, they are offered to

Lord Krsna.

Madhya 15.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

krsna sei narikela-jala pana kari'

kabhu sunya phala rakhena, kabhu jala bhari'

SYNONYMS

krsna -- Lord Krsna; sei -- that; narikela-jala -- water of the coconut;

pana kari' -- drinking; kabhu -- sometimes; sunya -- vacant; phala

rakhena -- leaves the fruit; kabhu -- sometimes; jala bhari' -- being

filled with water.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Krsna used to drink the juice from these coconuts, and sometimes

the coconuts were left drained of juice. At other times the coconuts

were filled with juice.

Madhya 15.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

jala-sunya phala dekhi' pandita -- harasita

phala bhangi' sasye kare sat-patra purita

SYNONYMS

jala-sunya -- without water; phala -- fruit; dekhi' -- by seeing;

pandita -- Raghava Pandita; harasita -- very pleased; phala bhangi' --

breaking the fruit; sasye -- with the pulp; kare -- makes; sat-patra --

another plate; purita -- filled.

TRANSLATION

"When Raghava Pandita saw that the juice had been drunk from the

coconuts, he was very pleased. He would then break the coconut, take

out the pulp and put it on another plate.

Madhya 15.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

sasya samarpana kari' bahire dheyana

sasya khana krsna kare sunya bhajana

SYNONYMS

sasya -- the pulp; samarpana kari' -- offering; bahire -- outside the

temple room; dheyana -- meditates; sasya khana -- eating the pulp; krsna

-- Lord Krsna; kare -- makes; sunya -- vacant; bhajana -- the plate.

TRANSLATION

"After offering the pulp, he would meditate outside the temple door.

In the meantime, Lord Krsna, having eaten the pulp, would leave the

plate empty.

Madhya 15.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

kabhu sasya khana punah patra bhare samse

sraddha bade panditera, prema-sindhu bhase

SYNONYMS

kabhu -- sometimes; sasya khana -- eating the pulp; punah -- again;

patra -- the plate; bhare -- fills; samse -- with pulp; sraddha -- faith;

bade -- increases; panditera -- of Raghava Pandita; prema-sindhu -- in

the ocean of love; bhase -- floats.

TRANSLATION

"Sometimes, after eating the pulp, Krsna would fill the plate again with

new pulp. In this way, Raghava Pandita's faith increases,

and he floats in an ocean of love.

Madhya 15.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

eka dina phala dasa samskara kariya

bhoga lagaite sevaka aila lana

SYNONYMS

eka dina -- one day; phala -- fruits; dasa -- ten; samskara kariya --

after cleansing; bhoga lagaite -- to offer bhoga; sevaka -- servant;

aila -- came; lana -- taking.

TRANSLATION

"One day it so happened that about ten coconuts were properly clipped

and brought by a servant to offer to the Deity.

Madhya 15.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

avasara nahi haya, vilamba ha-ila

phala-patra-hate sevaka dvare ta' rahila

SYNONYMS

avasara nahi haya -- there was little time; vilamba ha-ila -- it was

late; phala-patra -- the pot of fruits; hate -- in the hands; sevaka --

the servant; dvare -- at the door; ta' -- indeed; rahila -- remained.

TRANSLATION

"When the coconuts were brought, there was little time to offer them

because it was already late. The servant, holding the container of

coconuts, remained standing at the door.

Madhya 15.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

dvarera upara bhite tenho hata dila

sei hate phala chunila, pandita dekhila

SYNONYMS

dvarera upara -- above the door; bhite -- on the ceiling; tenho -- he;

hata dila -- brushed his hand; sei hate -- with that hand; phala chunila

-- touched the fruit; pandita -- Raghava Pandita; dekhila -- saw.

TRANSLATION

"Raghava Pandita then saw that the servant touched the ceiling above the

door and then touched the coconuts with the same hand.

Madhya 15.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

pandita kahe, -- dvare loka kare gatayate

tara pada-dhuli udi' lage upara bhite

SYNONYMS

pandita kahe -- Raghava Pandita said; dvare -- through the door; loka --

people in general; kare -- do; gatayate -- coming and going; tara --

their; pada-dhuli -- dust of the feet; udi' -- being blown; lage --

touches; upara -- upward; bhite -- the ceiling.

TRANSLATION

"Raghava Pandita then said, 'People are always coming and going through

that door. The dust from their feet blows up and touches the ceiling.

Madhya 15.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

sei bhite hata diya phala parasila

krsna-yogya nahe, phala apavitra haila

SYNONYMS

sei bhite -- on that ceiling; hata diya -- touching your hand; phala --

the fruit; parasila -- touched; krsna-yogya nahe -- is not fit to be

offered to Krsna; phala -- the fruit; apavitra haila -- has become

contaminated.

TRANSLATION

" 'After touching the ceiling above the door, you have touched the

coconuts. Now they are no longer fit to be offered to Krsna because they

are contaminated.'

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that Raghava Pandita was

not simply a crazy fellow suffering from some cleansing phobia. He did

not belong to the mundane world. In lower consciousness, accepting

something to be spiritual when it is actually material is called bhauma-

ijya-dhih. Raghava Pandita was an eternal servant of Krsna, and

everything he saw was related to the service of the Lord. He was always

absorbed in the transcendental thought of how he could always serve

Krsna with everything. Sometimes neophytes, devotees on the lower

platform, try to imitate Raghava Pandita on the platform of material

purity and impurity. Such imitation will not help anyone. As explained

in Caitanya-caritamrta, (Antya-lila 4.174): bhadrabhadra-vastu-jnana

nahika 'prakrte'. On the transcendental platform there is no higher or

lower, pure or impure. On the material platform, distinction is made

between good and bad, but on the spiritual platform everything is of the

same quality.

'dvaite' bhadrabhadra-jnana, saba -- 'manodharma'

'ei bhala, ei manda', -- ei saba 'bhrama'

"In the material world, conceptions of good and bad are all mental

speculations. Therefore, saying, 'This is good, and this is bad, is all

a mistake." (Cc. Antya 4.176)

Madhya 15.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

eta bali' phala phele pracira langhiya

aiche pavitra prema-seva jagat jiniya

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; phala phele -- throws away the fruits; pracira

langhiya -- across the boundary wall; aiche -- such; pavitra -- pure;

prema-seva -- service in love; jagat jiniya -- conquering all the world.

TRANSLATION

"Such was the service of Raghava Pandita. He did not accept the coconuts

but threw them over the wall. His service is purely based on unalloyed

love, and it conquers the whole world.

Madhya 15.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

tabe ara narikela samskara karaila

parama pavitra kari' bhoga lagaila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; ara -- other; narikela -- coconuts; samskara karaila

-- made clipped and cleaned; parama pavitra kari' -- with great

attention to keep them pure; bhoga lagaila -- offered for eating.

TRANSLATION

"Thereafter, Raghava Pandita had other coconuts gathered, cleansed and

clipped, and with great attention he offered them to the Deity to eat.

Madhya 15.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

ei-mata kala, amra, naranga, kanthala

yaha yaha dura-grame suniyache bhala

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; kala -- bananas; amra -- mangoes; naranga --

oranges; kanthala -- jackfruit; yaha yaha -- whatever; dura-grame -- in

distant villages; suniyache -- he heard; bhala -- good.

TRANSLATION

"In this way he collected excellent bananas,

mangoes, oranges, jackfruits and whatever first-class fruits from

distant villages he had heard about.

Madhya 15.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

bahu-mulya diya ani' kariya yatana

pavitra samskara kari' kare nivedana

SYNONYMS

bahu-mulya -- high price; diya -- offering; ani' -- bringing; kariya

yatana -- with great attention; pavitra -- purified; samskara kari' --

trimming; kare nivedana -- offers to the Deity.

TRANSLATION

"All these fruits were collected from distant places and were bought at

a high price. After trimming them with great care and purity, Raghava

Pandita offered them to the Deity.

Madhya 15.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

ei mata vyanjanera saka, mula, phala

ei mata cida, huduma, sandesa sakala

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; vyanjanera -- of vegetables; saka -- spinach;

mula -- radishes; phala -- fruits; ei mata -- in this way; cida --

chipped rice; huduma -- powdered rice; sandesa -- sweetmeats; sakala --

all.

TRANSLATION

"Thus with great care and attention Raghava Pandita would prepare

spinach, other vegetables, radishes, fruits, chipped rice, powdered rice

and sweetmeats.

Madhya 15.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

ei-mata pitha-pana, ksira-odana

parama pavitra, ara kare sarvottama

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; pitha-pana -- cakes and sweet rice; ksira-odana -

- concentrated milk; parama pavitra -- highly purified; ara -- and; kare

-- he makes; sarva-uttama -- first class, tasteful.

TRANSLATION

"He prepared cakes, sweet rice, concentrated milk and everything else

with great attention, and the cooking conditions were purified so that

the food was first class and tasteful.

Madhya 15.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

kasamdi, acara adi aneka prakara

gandha, vastra, alankara, sarva dravya-sara

SYNONYMS

kasamdi -- a kind of pickle; acara -- other pickles; adi -- and so on;

aneka prakara -- of many varieties; gandha -- scents; vastra -- clothing;

alankara -- ornaments; sarva -- all; dravya -- of things; sara -- best.

TRANSLATION

"Raghava Pandita would also offer all kinds of pickles, such as kasamdi.

He offered various scents, garments, ornaments and the best of

everything.

Madhya 15.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

ei-mata premera seva kare anupama

yaha dekhi' sarva-lokera judana nayana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; premera seva -- service in love; kare --

performs; anupama -- without comparison; yaha dekhi' -- seeing which;

sarva-lokera -- of all people; judana -- become pleased; nayana -- the

eyes.

TRANSLATION

"Thus Raghava Pandita would serve the Lord in an incomparable way.

Everyone was very satisfied just to see him."

Madhya 15.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

eta bali' raghavere kaila alingane

ei-mata sammanila sarva bhakta-gane

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; raghavere -- Raghava Pandita; kaila alingane --

He embraced; ei-mata -- in this way; sammanila -- showed respect; sarva

-- all; bhakta-gane -- to the devotees.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then mercifully embraced Raghava Pandita. The

Lord also offered all the other devotees a reception with similar

respect.

Madhya 15.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

sivananda sene kahe kariya sammana

vasudeva-dattera tumi kariha samadhana

SYNONYMS

sivananda sene -- unto Sivananda Sena; kahe -- says; kariya sammana --

with great respect; vasudeva-dattera -- of Vasudeva Datta; tumi -- you;

kariha -- take; samadhana -- care.

TRANSLATION

The Lord also respectfully told Sivananda Sena, "Take care of Vasudeva

Datta very nicely.

Madhya 15.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

parama udara inho, ye dina ye aise

sei dine vyaya kare, nahi rakhe sese

SYNONYMS

parama udara -- very liberal; inho -- he; ye dina -- every day; ye aise -

- whatever he gets; sei dine -- on that very day; vyaya kare -- spends;

nahi -- does not; rakhe -- keep; sese -- any balance.

TRANSLATION

"Vasudeva Datta is very liberal. Every day, whatever income he receives,

he spends. He does not keep any balance.

Madhya 15.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

'grhastha' hayena inho, cahiye sancaya

sancaya na kaile kutumba-bharana nahi haya

SYNONYMS

grhastha -- householder; hayena -- is; inho -- he (Vasudeva Datta);

cahiye sancaya -- requires to save some money; sancaya na kaile --

without saving money; kutumba-bharana -- maintenance of a family; nahi

haya -- is not possible.

TRANSLATION

"Being a householder, Vasudeva Datta needs to save some money. Because

he is not doing so, it is very difficult for him to maintain his family.

Madhya 15.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

ihara gharera aya-vyaya saba -- tomara sthane

'sara-khela' hana tumi kariha samadhane

SYNONYMS

ihara -- of Vasudeva Datta; gharera -- of household affairs; aya-vyaya --

income and expenditures; saba -- all; tomara sthane -- at your place;

sara-khela hana -- being the manager; tumi -- you; kariha samadhane --

arrange.

TRANSLATION

"Please take care of Vasudeva Datta's family affairs. Become his manager

and make the proper adjustments.

PURPORT

Both Vasudeva Datta and Sivananda Sena were living in the same

neighborhood, which is presently called Kumarahatta or Halisahara.

Madhya 15.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

prati-varse amara saba bhakta-gana lana

gundicaya asibe sabaya palana kariya

SYNONYMS

prati-varse -- each and every year; amara -- My; saba -- all; bhakta-

gana lana -- accompanied by the devotees; gundicaya -- to perform the

Gundica cleansing festival; asibe -- you will come; sabaya -- to

everyone; palana kariya -- providing maintenance.

TRANSLATION

"Come every year and bring all My devotees with you to the Gundica

festival. I also request you to maintain all of them."

Madhya 15.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

kulina-gramire kahe sammana kariya

pratyabda asibe yatraya patta-dori lana

SYNONYMS

kulina-gramire -- unto the inhabitants of Kulina-grama; kahe -- says;

sammana kariya -- with great respect; prati-abda -- each year; asibe --

please come; yatraya -- during the Ratha-yatra festival; patta-dori --

silken rope; lana -- taking.

TRANSLATION

The Lord then with great respect extended an invitation to all the

inhabitants of Kulina-grama, asking them to come every year and bring

silken rope to carry Lord Jagannatha during the Ratha-yatra festival.

Madhya 15.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

gunaraja-khanna kaila sri-krsna-vijaya

tahan eka-vakya tanra ache premamaya

SYNONYMS

gunaraja-khanna -- Gunaraja Khan; kaila -- compiled; sri-krsna-vijaya --

the book named Sri Krsna-vijaya; tahan -- there; eka-vakya -- one

sentence; tanra -- of it; ache -- is; prema-maya -- full of love of

Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "Gunaraja Khan of Kulina-grama

compiled a book named Sri Krsna-vijaya in which there is a sentence

revealing the author's ecstatic love of Krsna."

PURPORT

Sri Krsna-vijaya is a book of poems considered to be the first poetry

book written in Bengal. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states

that this book was compiled in the Bengali sakabda year 1395

. After seven years, it was completed (1402 sakabda). This

book was written in plain language, and even half-educated Bengalis and

women could read it very clearly. Even ordinary men with little

knowledge of the alphabet could read this book and understand it. Its

language is not very ornamental, and sometimes the poetry is not very

sweet to hear. Although according to the sonnet style each line should

contain fourteen syllables, there are sometimes sixteen, twelve and

thirteen syllables in his verse. Many words used in those days could be

understood only by local inhabitants, yet this book is still so popular

that no book store is complete without it. It is very valuable for

those who are interested in advancing in Krsna consciousness.

Sri Gunaraja Khan was one of the topmost Vaisnavas, and he has

translated the Tenth and Eleventh Cantos of Srimad-Bhagavatam for the

understanding of the common man. The book Sri Krsna-vijaya was highly

praised by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and it is very valuable for all

Vaisnavas. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives a genealogical

table and family history of Gunaraja Khan. When a Bengali emperor named

Adisura first came from Kanyakubja, or Kanowj, he brought with him five

brahmanas and five kayasthas. Since the king is supposed to be

accompanied by his associates, the brahmanas accompanied the King to

help him in higher spiritual matters. The kayasthas were to render other

services. In the northern Indian high country, the kayasthas are

accepted as sudras, but in Bengal the kayasthas are considered among the

higher castes. It is a fact that the kayasthas came to Bengal from

northern India, specifically from Kanyakubja, or Kanowj. Srila

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the kayasthas who came from

Kanyakubja were high-class men. Of them, Dasaratha Vasu was a great

personality, and the thirteenth generation of his family included

Gunaraja Khan.

His real name was Maladhara Vasu, but the title Khan was given to him by

the Emperor of Bengal. Thus he became known as Gunaraja Khan.

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following genealogical table

of Gunaraja Khan: (1) Dasaratha Vasu; (2) Kusala; (3) Subhasankara; (4)

Hamsa; (5) Saktirama (Baganda), Muktirama (Mainagara) and Alankara (

Bangaja); (6) Damodara; (7) Anantarama; (8) Guninayaka and Vinanayaka.

The twelfth generation included Bhagiratha, and the thirteenth Maladhara

Vasu, or Gunaraja Khan. Sri Gunaraja Khan had fourteen sons, of whom the

second son, Laksminathavasu, received the title Satyaraja Khan. His

son was Sri Ramananda Vasu; therefore Ramananda Vasu belonged to the

fifteenth generation. Gunaraja Khan was a very well known and wealthy

man. His palace, fort and temples are still existing, and from these we

can deduce that the opulence of Gunaraja Khan was certainly very great.

Sri Gunaraja Khan never cared for the artificial aristocracy introduced

by Ballal Sena.

Madhya 15.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

"nandanandana krsna -- mora prana-natha"

ei vakye vikainu tanra vamsera hata

SYNONYMS

nanda-nandana krsna -- Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja; mora prana-

natha -- my life and soul; ei vakye -- because of this statement;

vikainu -- I became sold; tanra -- of him; vamsera hata -- in the hands

of the descendants.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, " 'Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, is my

life and soul.' By this statement I am sold into the hands of the

descendants of Gunaraja Khan.

PURPORT

The full verse referred to here is:

eka-bhave vanda hari yoda kari' hata

nandanandana krsna -- mora prana-natha

"With folded hands I offer my prayers unto Krsna, the son of Nanda

Maharaja, who is my life and soul."

Madhya 15.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

tomara ki katha, tomara gramera kukkura

sei mora priya, anya-jana rahu dura

SYNONYMS

tomara -- of you; ki katha -- what to speak; tomara -- of your; gramera -

- village; kukkura -- a dog; sei -- that; mora -- to Me; priya -- very

dear; anya-jana -- others; rahu dura -- apart from.

TRANSLATION

"To say nothing of you, even a dog living in your village is very dear

to Me. What, then, to speak of others?"

Madhya 15.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

tabe ramananda, ara satyaraja khanna

prabhura carane kichu kaila nivedana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- after this; ramananda -- Ramananda Vasu; ara -- and; satyaraja

khanna -- Satyaraja Khan; prabhura carane -- at the lotus feet of Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kichu -- some; kaila -- made; nivedana --

submission.

TRANSLATION

After this, Ramananda Vasu and Satyaraja Khan both submitted questions

at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 15.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

grhastha visayi ami, ki mora sadhane

sri-mukhe ajna kara prabhu -- nivedi carane

SYNONYMS

grhastha -- householder; visayi -- materialistic man; ami -- I; ki --

what; mora sadhane -- the process of my advancement in spiritual life;

sri-mukhe -- from Your own mouth; ajna kara -- please order; prabhu --

my Lord; nivedi carane -- I submit unto Your lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

Satyaraja Khan said, "My dear Lord, being a householder and a

materialistic man, I do not know the process of advancing in spiritual

life. I therefore submit myself unto Your lotus feet and request You to

give me orders."

Madhya 15.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

prabhu kahena, -- 'krsna-seva', 'vaisnava-sevana'

'nirantara kara krsna-nama-sankirtana'

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahena -- the Lord replied; krsna-seva -- serving Krsna; vaisnava-

sevana -- abiding by the orders of Vaisnavas; nirantara -- without

cessation; kara -- do; krsna-nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy

name of Lord Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "Without cessation continue chanting

the holy name of Lord Krsna. Whenever possible, serve Him and His

devotees, the Vaisnavas."

Madhya 15.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

satyaraja bale, -- vaisnava ciniba kemane?

ke vaisnava, kaha tanra samanya laksane

SYNONYMS

satyaraja bale -- Satyaraja Khan said; vaisnava -- a Vaisnava; ciniba

kemane -- how shall I recognize; ke vaisnava -- who is a Vaisnava; kaha -

- please say; tanra -- of him; samanya laksane -- common symptoms.

TRANSLATION

Upon hearing this, Satyaraja said, "How can I recognize a Vaisnava?

Please let me know what a Vaisnava is. What are his common symptoms?"

Madhya 15.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "yanra mukhe suni eka-bara

krsna-nama, sei pujya, -- srestha sabakara"

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; yanra mukhe -- in

whose mouth; suni -- I hear; eka-bara -- once; krsna-nama -- the holy

name of Lord Krsna; sei pujya -- he is worshipable; srestha sabakara --

the best of all human beings.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "Whoever chants the holy name of Krsna

just once is worshipable and is the topmost human being.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that simply by

chanting the holy name of Krsna once, a person becomes perfect.

Such a person is understood to be a

Vaisnava.

With such faith and belief, one may begin a life of Krsna

consciousness, but an ordinary person cannot chant the holy name of

Krsna with such faith. This is confirmed by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his

Upadesamrta: krsneti yasya giri tam manasadriyeta. One should accept the

holy name of Krsna to be identical with the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, Transcendence Himself. The holy

name of Krsna is also identical with Krsna and is also cintamani

. The name Krsna is the personification of sound

perfectly transcendental and eternally liberated from material

contamination. One should understand that the name Krsna and

Krsna are identical. Having such faith, one must continue to

chant the holy name. When one is situated on the neophyte platform, one

cannot understand the devotional ingredients of a pure, unalloyed

devotee. However, when the novice engages in devotional service --

especially in Deity worship -- and follows the order of a bona fide

spiritual master, he becomes a pure devotee. Anyone can take advantage

of hearing about Krsna consciousness from a pure devotee and thus

gradually become purified.

devotee who believes that the holy name of the Lord is identical

with the Lord is a pure devotee, even though he may be in the neophyte

stage. By his association, others may also become Vaisnavas.

One is known as a materialistic devotee if he simply worships the Deity

of Hari with faith but does not show proper respect to the devotees and

to others. This is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.47):

arcayam eva haraye

yah pujam sraddhayehate

na tad-bhaktesu canyesu

sa bhaktah prakrtah smrtah

"Anyone who engages with faith in the worship of the Deity of Hari but

does not show proper respect to the devotees and to others is known as a

materialistic devotee." However, by associating with a neophyte devotee

who believes that the holy name of the Lord is identical with the Lord,

one can become a devotee also. When Lord Caitanya was teaching Sanatana

Gosvami, He said:

sraddhavan jana haya bhakti-adhikari

'uttama', 'madhyama', 'kanistha' -- sraddha-anusari

yahara komala-sraddha, se 'kanistha' jana

krame krame tenho bhakta ha-ibe 'uttama'

rati-prema-taratamye bhakta-taratama

"A person who has attained firm faith is a real candidate for advancing

in Krsna consciousness. According to the faith, there are first-class,

second-class and neophyte devotees. One who has preliminary faith is

called kanistha, or a neophyte. The neophyte, however, can

become an advanced devotee if he strictly follows the regulative

principles set down by the spiritual master. The pure devotee

whose faith advances becomes

a madhyama-adhikari and uttama-adhikari." (Cc. Madhya 22.64,

69-70)

It is thus concluded that even a neophyte devotee is superior to the

karmis and jnanis because he has full faith in chanting the holy name of

the Lord. A karmi or a jnani, regardless of his greatness, has no faith

in Lord Visnu, His holy name or His devotional service. One may be

advanced religiously, but if he is not trained in devotional service, he

has very little credit on the transcendental platform. Even a neophyte

devotee engaged in Deity worship in accordance with the regulations set

forth by the spiritual master is in a position superior to that of the

fruitive worker and speculative philosopher.

Madhya 15.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

"eka krsna-name kare sarva-papa ksaya

nava-vidha bhakti purna nama haite haya

SYNONYMS

eka krsna-name -- one holy name of Krsna; kare -- can do; sarva-papa --

of all sinful reactions; ksaya -- destruction; nava-vidha -- nine

processes; bhakti -- of devotional service; purna -- complete; nama

haite -- simply by chanting the holy name; haya -- are.

TRANSLATION

"Simply by chanting the holy name of Krsna, one is relieved

from all the reactions of a sinful life. One can complete the nine

processes of devotional service simply by chanting the holy name.

PURPORT

The nine types of devotional service are mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (

7.5.23):

sravanam kirtanam visnoh

smaranam pada-sevanam

arcanam vandanam dasyam

sakhyam atma-nivedanam

iti pumsarpita visnau

bhaktis cen nava-laksana

kriyeta bhagavaty addha

tan manye 'dhitam uttamam

These are the activities of hearing, chanting, remembering, serving,

worshiping, praying, obeying, maintaining friendship and surrendering

everything. As far as chanting the holy name of Krsna is concerned, one

can be freed from all sinful reactions by chanting the holy name without

committing offenses. If one chants offenselessly, he may be saved from

all sinful reactions. It is very important in devotional service to

chant the holy name of the Lord without committing offenses. The nine

devotional processes such as sravana and kirtana can all be attained at

once if one simply chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly.

In this regard, Srila Jiva Gosvami states in his book Bhakti-sandarbha (

173): yadyapi anya bhaktih kalau kartavya, tada kirtanakhya-bhakti-

samyogenaiva. Out of the nine processes of devotional service, kirtana

is very important. Srila Jiva Gosvami therefore instructs that the other

processes, such as arcana, vandana, dasya and sakhya, should be executed,

but they must be preceded and followed by kirtana, the chanting of the

holy name. We have therefore introduced this system in all of our

centers. Arcana, arati, bhoga offering, Deity dressing and decoration

are all preceded and followed by the chanting of the holy name of the

Lord -- Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare Hare Rama, Hare

Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare.

Madhya 15.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

diksa-purascarya-vidhi apeksa na kare

jihva-sparse a-candala sabare uddhare

SYNONYMS

diksa -- initiation; purascarya -- activities before initiation; vidhi --

regulative principles; apeksa -- reliance on; na -- not; kare -- does;

jihva -- the tongue; sparse -- by touching; a-candala -- even to the

lowest of men, the candala; sabare -- everyone; uddhare -- delivers.

TRANSLATION

"One does not have to undergo initiation or execute the activities

required before initiation. One simply has to vibrate the holy name with

his lips. Thus even a man in the lowest class [candala] can be delivered.

PURPORT

Srila Jiva Gosvami explains diksa in his Bhakti-sandarbha (283):

divyam jnanam yato dadyat

kuryat papasya sanksayam

tasmat dikseti sa prokta

desikais tattva-kovidaih

"Diksa is the process by which one can awaken his transcendental

knowledge and vanquish all reactions caused by sinful activity. A person

expert in the study of the revealed scriptures knows this process as

diksa." The regulative principles of diksa are explained in the Hari-

bhakti-vilasa (Vilasa 2.3,4) and in Bhakti-sandarbha (283). As stated:

dvijanam anupetanam svakarmadhyayanadisu

yathadhikaro nastiha syac copanayanad anu

tathatradiksitanam tu mantra-devarcanadisu

nadhikaro 'sty atah kuryad atmanam siva-samstutam

"Even though born in a brahmana family, one cannot engage in Vedic

rituals without being initiated and having a sacred thread. Although

born in a brahmana family, one becomes a brahmana after initiation

and the sacred thread ceremony. Unless one is initiated as a brahmana,

he cannot worship the holy name properly."

According to the Vaisnava regulative principles, one must be initiated

as a brahmana. The Hari-bhakti-vilasa (2.6) quotes the following

injunction from the Visnu-yamala:

adiksitasya vamoru

krtam sarvam nirarthakam

pasu-yonim avapnoti

diksa-virahito janah

"Unless one is initiated by a bona fide spiritual master, all his

devotional activities are useless. A person who is not properly

initiated can descend again into the animal species."

Hari-bhakti-vilasa (2.10) further quotes:

ato gurum pranamyaivam

sarva-svam vinivedya ca

grhniyad vaisnavam mantram

diksa-purvam vidhanatah

"It is the duty of every human being to surrender to a bona fide

spiritual master. Giving him everything -- body, mind and intelligence --

one must take a Vaisnava initiation from him."

The Bhakti-sandarbha (298) gives the following quotation from the Tattva-

sagara:

yatha kancanatam yati

kasyam rasa-vidhanatah

tatha diksa-vidhanena

dvijatvam jayate nrnam

"By chemical manipulation, bell metal is turned into gold when touched

by mercury; similarly, when a person is properly initiated, he can

acquire the qualities of a brahmana."

The Hari-bhakti-vilasa (17.11,12) in discussing the purascarya process,

quotes the following verses from Agastya-samhita:

puja traikaliki nityam

japas tarpanam eva ca

homo brahmana-bhuktis ca

purascaranam ucyate

guror labdhasya mantrasya

prasadena yatha-vidhi

pancangopasana-siddhyai

puras caitad vidhiyate

"In the morning, afternoon and evening, one should worship the Deity,

chant the Hare Krsna mantra, offer oblations, perform a fire sacrifice,

and feed the brahmanas. These five activities constitute purascarya. To

attain full success when taking initiation from the spiritual master,

one should first perform these purascarya processes."

The word purah means "before" and carya means "activities." Due to the

necessity of these activities, we do not immediately initiate disciples

in the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. For six months,

a candidate for initiation must first attend arati and classes in the

sastras, practice the regulative principles and associate with other

devotees. When one is actually advanced in the purascarya-vidhi, he is

recommended by the local temple president for initiation. It is not that

anyone can be suddenly initiated without meeting the requirements. When

one is further advanced by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra sixteen rounds

daily, following the regulative principles and attending classes, he

receives the sacred thread (brahminical recognition) after the second

six months.

In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (17.4, 5, 7) it is stated:

vina yena na siddhah syan

mantro varsa-satair api

krtena yena labhate

sadhako vanchitam phalam

purascarana-sampanno

mantro hi phala-dhayakah

atah puraskriyam kuryat

mantravit siddhi-kanksaya

puraskriya hi mantranam

pradhanam viryam ucyate

virya-hino yatha dehi

sarva-karmasu na ksamah

purascarana-hino hi

tatha mantrah prakirtitah

"Without performing the purascarya activities, one cannot become perfect

even by chanting this mantra for hundreds of years. However, one who has

undergone the purascarya-vidhi process can attain success very easily.

If one wishes to perfect his initiation, he must first undergo the

purascarya activities. The purascarya process is the life-force by which

one is successful in chanting the mantra. Without the life-force, one

cannot do anything; similarly, without the life force of purascarya-

vidhi, no mantra can be perfected."

In his Bhakti-sandarbha (283), Srila Jiva Gosvami states

yadyapi

sri-bhagavata-mate pancaratradi-vat arcana-

margasya

avasyakatvam nasti, tad vinapi

saranapattyadinam ekatarenapi purusartha

siddher

abhihitatvat, tathapi sri-naradadi-vartmanusaradbhih

sri-bhagavata saha sambandha-visesam diksa-vidhanena

sri-guru-carana-sampaditam cikirsadbhih krtayam

diksayam arcanam avasyam kriyetaiva

Of similar importance is diksa, which is explained as follows in Bhakti-

sandarbha (284):

yadyapi svarupato nasti, tathapi prayah svabhavato

dehadi-sambandhena kardaya-silanam viksipta-cittanam

jananam tat-tat-sankoci-karanaya srimad-rsi-prabhrtibhir

atrarcana-marge kvacit kvacit kacit kacin maryada sthapitasti.

Similarly in the Ramarcana-candrika it is stated:

vinaiva diksam viprendra

purascaryam vinaiva hi

vinaiva nyasa-vidhina

japa-matrena siddhida

In other words, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is so

powerful that it does not depend on official initiation, but if one is

initiated and engages in pancaratra-vidhi (Deity worship), his Krsna

consciousness will awaken very soon, and his identification with the

material world will be vanquished. The more one is freed from material

identification, the more one can realize that the spirit soul is

qualitatively as good as the Supreme Soul. At such a time, when one is

situated on the absolute platform, he can understand that the holy name

of the Lord and the Lord Himself are identical. At that stage of

realization, the holy name of the Lord, the Hare Krsna mantra, cannot be

identified with any material sound. If one accepts the Hare Krsna maha-

mantra as a material vibration, he falls down. One should worship and

chant the holy name of the Lord by accepting it as the Lord Himself. One

should therefore be initiated properly according to revealed scriptures

under the direction of a bona fide spiritual master. Although chanting

the holy name is good for both the conditioned and liberated soul, it is

especially beneficial to the conditioned soul because by chanting it one

is liberated. When a person who chants the holy name is liberated, he

attains the ultimate perfection by returning home, back to Godhead. In

the words of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta (Adi 7.73):

krsna-mantra haite habe samsara-mocana

krsna-nama haite pabe krsnera carana

"Simply by chanting the holy name of Krsna one can obtain freedom from

material existence. Indeed, simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one

will be able to see the lotus feet of the Lord."

The offenseless chanting of the holy name does not depend on the

initiation process. Although initiation may depend on purascarya or

purascarana, the actual chanting of the holy name does not depend on

purascarya-vidhi, or the regulative principles. If one chants the holy

name once without committing an offense, he attains all success.

During the chanting of the holy name, the tongue must work. Simply by

chanting the holy name, one is immediately delivered. The tongue is

sevonmukha-jihva -- it is controlled by service. One whose tongue is

engaged in tasting material things and also talking about them cannot

use the tongue for absolute realization.

atah sri-krsna-namadi

na bhaved grahyam indriyaih

sevonmukhe hi jihvadau

svayam eva sphuraty adah

According to

Caitanya-

caritamrta (Madhya 17.134):

ataeva krsnera 'nama', 'deha', 'vilasa'

prakrtendriya-grahya nahe, haya sva-prakasa

"With these material senses, one cannot understand the transcendental

holy name of the Lord or His form, activities and pastimes. However,

when one actually engages in devotional service, utilizing

the tongue, the Lord is revealed."

Madhya 15.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

anusanga-phale kare samsarera ksaya

citta akarsiya karaya krsne premodaya

SYNONYMS

anusanga-phale -- as a simultaneous result; kare -- does; samsarera

ksaya -- annihilation of entanglement in the material world; citta --

thought; akarsiya -- attracting; karaya -- causes; krsne -- unto Lord

Krsna; prema-udaya -- arousal of transcendental love.

TRANSLATION

"By chanting the holy name of the Lord, one dissolves his entanglement

in material activities. After this, one becomes very attracted to

Krsna, and thus dormant love for Krsna is awakened.

Madhya 15.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

akrstih krta-cetasam sumanasam uccatanam camhasam

acandalam amuka-loka-sulabho vasyas ca mukti-sriyah

no diksam na ca sat-kriyam na ca purascaryam manag iksate

mantro 'yam rasana-sprg eva phalati sri-krsna-namatmakah

SYNONYMS

akrstih -- attraction; krta-cetasam -- of saintly persons; su-manasam --

of the most liberal-minded; uccatanam -- annihilator; ca -- also;

amhasam -- of sinful reactions; a-candalam -- even to the candalas;

amuka -- except the dumb; loka-sulabhah -- very easy to achieve

for all persons; vasyah -- full controller; ca -- and; mukti-sriyah --

of the opulence of liberation; no -- not; diksam -- initiation; na --

not; ca -- also; sat-kriyam -- pious activities; na -- not; ca -- also;

purascaryam -- regulative principles before initiation; manak --

slightly; iksate -- depends upon; mantrah -- mantra; ayam -- this;

rasana -- tongue; sprk -- touching; eva -- simply; phalati -- is

fruitful; sri-krsna-nama-atmakah -- consisting of the holy name of Lord

Krsna.

TRANSLATION

" 'The holy name of Lord Krsna is an attractive feature for many saintly,

liberal people. It is the annihilator of all sinful reactions and is so

powerful that save for the dumb who cannot chant it, it is readily

available to everyone, including the lowest type of man, the candala.

The holy name of Krsna is the controller of the opulence of liberation,

and it is identical with Krsna. Simply by touching the holy

name with one's tongue, immediate effects are produced. Chanting the

holy name does not depend on initiation, pious activities or the

purascarya regulative principles generally observed before initiation.

The holy name does not wait for all these activities. It is self-

sufficient.' "

PURPORT

This verse is found in the Padyavali (29)

by Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Madhya 15.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

"ataeva yanra mukhe eka krsna-nama

sei ta' vaisnava, kariha tanhara sammana"

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; yanra mukhe -- in whose mouth; eka -- one; krsna-

nama -- the holy name of Krsna; sei ta' vaisnava -- he is a Vaisnava;

kariha -- offer; tanhara -- to him; sammana -- respect.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then finally advised, "One who is chanting the

Hare Krsna mantra is understood to be a Vaisnava; therefore you should

offer all respects to him."

PURPORT

In his Upadesamrta, Srila Rupa Gosvami states: krsneti yasya giri

tam manasadriyeta diksasti cet. An

advanced devotee should respect a person who has been initiated by a

bona fide spiritual master and who is situated on the transcendental

platform, chanting the holy name with faith and obeisances and following

the instructions of the spiritual master. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura

comments that serving Vaisnavas is most important for householders.

Whether a Vaisnava is properly initiated or not is not a subject for

consideration. One may be initiated and yet contaminated by the Mayavada

philosophy, but a person who chants the holy name of the Lord

offenselessly will not be so contaminated. A properly initiated Vaisnava

may be imperfect, but one who chants the holy name of the Lord

offenselessly is all-perfect. Although he may apparently be a neophyte,

he still has to be considered a pure unalloyed Vaisnava. It is the duty

of the householder to offer respects to such an unalloyed Vaisnava. This

is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instruction.

Madhya 15.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

khandera mukunda-dasa, sri-raghunandana

sri-narahari, -- ei mukhya tina jana

SYNONYMS

khandera -- of the place known as Khanda; mukunda-dasa -- Mukunda dasa;

sri-raghunandana -- Sri Raghunandana; sri-narahari -- Sri Narahari; ei --

these; mukhya -- chief; tina -- three; jana -- persons.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then turned His attention to three persons --

Mukunda dasa, Raghunandana and Sri Narahari -- inhabitants of the place

called Khanda.

Madhya 15.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

mukunda dasere puche sacira nandana

'tumi -- pita, putra tomara -- sri-raghunandana?

SYNONYMS

mukunda dasere -- unto Mukunda dasa; puche -- inquired; sacira nandana --

the son of mother Saci; tumi -- you; pita -- father; putra -- son;

tomara -- your; sri-raghunandana -- Sri Raghunandana.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of mother Saci, next asked Mukunda dasa,

"You are the father, and your son is Raghunandana. Is that so?

Madhya 15.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

kiba raghunandana -- pita, tumi -- tara tanaya?

niscaya kariya kaha, yauka samsaya'

SYNONYMS

kiba -- or; raghunandana -- Raghunandana; pita -- father; tumi -- you;

tara -- his; tanaya -- son; niscaya kariya -- making certain; kaha --

just speak; yauka samsaya -- let My doubts be dissipated.

TRANSLATION

"Or is Srila Raghunandana your father whereas you are his son? Please

let Me know the facts so that My doubts will go away."

Madhya 15.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

mukunda kahe, -- raghunandana mora 'pita' haya

ami tara 'putra', -- ei amara niscaya

SYNONYMS

mukunda kahe -- Mukunda dasa replied; raghunandana -- my son

Raghunandana; mora -- my; pita -- father; haya -- is; ami -- I; tara --

his; putra -- son; ei -- this; amara -- my; niscaya -- decision.

TRANSLATION

Mukunda replied,"Raghunandana is my father, and I am his son. This is

my decision.

Madhya 15.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

ama sabara krsna-bhakti raghunandana haite

ataeva pita -- raghunandana amara niscite

SYNONYMS

ama sabara -- of all of us; krsna-bhakti -- devotion to Krsna;

raghunandana haite -- because of Raghunandana; ataeva -- therefore; pita

-- father; raghunandana -- Raghunandana; amara niscite -- my decision.

TRANSLATION

"All of us have attained devotion to Krsna due to Raghunandana.

Therefore in my mind he is my father."

Madhya 15.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

suni' harse kahe prabhu -- "kahile niscaya

yanha haite krsna-bhakti sei guru haya"

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; harse -- in great jubilation; kahe prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; kahile niscaya -- you have spoken correctly;

yanha haite -- from whom; krsna-bhakti -- devotion to Krsna; sei -- that

person; guru haya -- is the spiritual master.

TRANSLATION

Hearing Mukunda dasa give this proper decision, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

confirmed it, saying,"Yes, it is correct. One who awakens devotion to

Krsna is certainly a spiritual master."

Madhya 15.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

bhaktera mahima prabhu kahite paya sukha

bhaktera mahima kahite haya panca-mukha

SYNONYMS

bhaktera mahima -- the glories of a devotee; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kahite -- to speak; paya sukha -- gets happiness; bhaktera

mahima -- the glories of a devotee; kahite -- to speak; haya -- becomes;

panca-mukha -- five faced.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very happy just to speak of the glories

of His devotees. Indeed, when He spoke of their glories, it was as if He

had five faces.

Madhya 15.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

bhakta-gane kahe, -- suna mukundera prema

nigudha nirmala prema, yena dagdha hema

SYNONYMS

bhakta-gane kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed His devotees; suna -

- please hear; mukundera prema -- Mukunda's love of Godhead; nigudha --

very deep; nirmala -- pure; prema -- ecstatic love; yena -- as if;

dagdha -- clarified; hema -- gold.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then informed all His devotees, "Please hear

about Mukunda's love of Godhead. It is a very deep and pure love and can

only be compared with purified gold.

Madhya 15.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

bahye raja-vaidya inho kare raja-seva

antare krsna-prema inhara janibeka keba

SYNONYMS

bahye -- externally; raja-vaidya -- royal physician; inho -- he; kare --

performs; raja-seva -- government service; antare -- within the heart;

krsna-prema -- love of Krsna; inhara -- of Mukunda dasa; janibeka -- can

know; keba -- who.

TRANSLATION

"Mukunda dasa externally appears to be a royal physician engaged in

governmental service, but internally he has a deep love for Krsna. Who

can understand his love?

PURPORT

Unless Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu discloses the fact, no one can

understand who is actually a great devotee of the Lord engaged in His

service. It is therefore said in Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 23.39),

tanra vakya, kriya, mudra vijneha na bujhaya: even the most perfect and

learned scholar cannot understand a Vaisnava's activities. A Vaisnava

may be engaged in governmental service or in a professional business so

that externally one cannot understand his position. Internally, however,

he may be a nitya-siddha Vaisnava -- that is, an eternally liberated

Vaisnava. Externally Mukunda dasa was a royal physician, but internally

he was the most liberated paramahamsa devotee. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

knew this very well, but ordinary men could not understand it, for the

activities and plans of a Vaisnava cannot be understood by ordinary men.

However, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His representative understand

everything about a devotee, even though the devotee may externally

pretend to be an ordinary householder and professional businessman.

Madhya 15.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

eka dina mleccha-rajara ucca-tungite

cikitsara vat kahe tanhara agrete

SYNONYMS

eka dina -- one day; mleccha-rajara -- of the Mohammedan King; ucca-

tungite -- on a high platform; cikitsara vat -- talk of medical

treatment; kahe -- was speaking; tanhara agrete -- before him.

TRANSLATION

"One day Mukunda dasa, the royal physician, was seated with the

Mohammedan King on a high platform and was telling the King about

medical treatment.

Madhya 15.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

hena-kale eka mayura-pucchera adani

raja-siropari dhare eka sevaka ani'

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; eka -- one; mayura-pucchera -- of peacock

feathers; adani -- fan; raja-sira-upari -- above the head of the King;

dhare -- holds; eka -- one; sevaka -- servant; ani' -- bringing.

TRANSLATION

"While the King and Mukunda dasa were conversing, a servant brought a

fan made of peacock feathers to shade the head of the King from

the sun. Consequently he held the fan above the King's head.

Madhya 15.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

sikhi-piccha dekhi' mukunda premavista haila

ati-ucca tungi haite bhumite padila

SYNONYMS

sikhi-piccha -- peacock feathers; dekhi' -- seeing; mukunda -- Mukunda

dasa; prema-avista haila -- became ecstatic in love of Godhead; ati-ucca

-- very high; tungi -- platform; haite -- from; bhumite -- on the ground;

padila -- fell down.

TRANSLATION

"Just by seeing the peacock-feathered fan, Mukunda dasa became absorbed

in ecstatic love of Godhead and fell from the high platform onto the

ground.

Madhya 15.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

rajara jnana, -- raja-vaidyera ha-ila marana

apane namiya tabe karaila cetana

SYNONYMS

rajara jnana -- the King thought; raja-vaidyera -- of the royal

physician; ha-ila marana -- there was death; apane -- personally; namiya

-- getting down; tabe -- thereupon; karaila cetana -- brought him to

consciousness.

TRANSLATION

"The King, fearing that the royal physician was killed, personally

descended and brought him to his consciousness.

Madhya 15.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

raja bale -- vyatha tumi paile kona thani?

mukunda kahe, -- ati-bada vyatha pai nai

SYNONYMS

raja bale -- the King said; vyatha -- pain; tumi paile -- you have

gotten; kona thani -- where; mukunda kahe -- Mukunda replied; ati-bada

vyatha -- very much pain; pai nai -- I have not gotten.

TRANSLATION

"When the King asked Mukunda, 'Where is it paining you?' Mukunda replied,

'I am not very much pained.'

Madhya 15.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

raja kahe, -- mukunda, tumi padila ki lagi'?

mukunda kahe, raja, mora vyadhi ache mrgi

SYNONYMS

raja kahe -- the King inquired; mukunda -- O Mukunda; tumi padila -- you

fell; ki lagi' -- for what reason; mukunda kahe -- Mukunda replied; raja

-- my dear King; mora -- of me; vyadhi -- disease; ache -- is; mrgi --

epilepsy.

TRANSLATION

"The King then inquired, 'Mukunda, why did you fall down?' Mukunda

replied, 'My dear King, I have a disease that is like epilepsy.'

Madhya 15.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

maha-vidagdha raja, sei saba jane

mukundere haila tanra 'maha-siddha'-jnane

SYNONYMS

maha-vidagdha -- highly intelligent; raja -- the King; sei -- he; saba

jane -- knows everything; mukundere -- upon Mukunda; haila -- was; tanra

-- his; maha-siddha-jnane -- calculation as the most perfect devotee.

TRANSLATION

"Being extraordinarily intelligent, the King could understand the whole

affair. In his estimation, Mukunda was a most uncommon, exalted,

liberated personality.

Madhya 15.128-129

TEXTS 128-129

TEXT

raghunandana seva kare krsnera mandire

dvare puskarini, tara ghatera upare

kadambera eka vrkse phute bara-mase

nitya dui phula haya krsna-avatamse

SYNONYMS

raghunandana -- Raghunandana; seva kare -- serves; krsnera mandire -- in

the temple of Lord Krsna; dvare -- near the door; puskarini -- a lake;

tara -- of it; ghatera upare -- on the bank; kadambera -- of kadamba

flowers; eka vrkse -- on one tree; phute -- blossom; bara-mase -- all

year around; nitya -- daily; dui phala -- two flowers; haya -- become;

krsna-avatamse -- decoration for Lord Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"Raghunandana is constantly engaged in serving the temple of Lord

Krsna. Beside the entrance of the temple is a lake, and on its banks is

a kadamba tree, which daily delivers two flowers to be used for Krsna's

service."

Madhya 15.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

mukundere kahe punah madhura vacana

'tomara karya -- dharme dhana-uparjana

SYNONYMS

mukundere -- to Mukunda; kahe -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; punah --

again; madhura vacana -- sweet words; tomara karya -- your duty; dharme

dhana-uparjana -- to earn both material and spiritual wealth.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again spoke to Mukunda with sweet words: "Your

duty is to earn both material and spiritual wealth.

Madhya 15.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

raghunandanera karya -- krsnera sevana

krsna-seva vina inhara anya nahi mana

SYNONYMS

raghunandanera karya -- the duty of Raghunandana; krsnera sevana --

worshiping Lord Krsna; krsna-seva vina -- except for worshiping Krsna;

inhara -- of him; anya -- other; nahi -- there is not; mana -- intention.

TRANSLATION

"Furthermore it is the duty of Raghunandana to always engage in Lord

Krsna's service. He has no other intention but the service of Lord Krsna.

Madhya 15.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

narahari rahu amara bhakta-gana-sane

ei tina karya sada karaha tina jane'

SYNONYMS

narahari -- Narahari; rahu -- let him remain; amara -- My; bhakta-gana-

sane -- along with other devotees; ei tina karya -- these three

divisions of duty; sada -- always; karaha -- execute; tina jane -- you

three persons.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then ordered Narahari: "I wish you to remain

here with My devotees. In this way the three of you should always

execute these three duties for the service of the Lord."

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu set forth three duties for three different

people. Mukunda was to earn money and follow the religious principles,

whereas Narahari was to remain with the Lord's devotees, and

Raghunandana was to engage in the Lord's service in the temple. Thus one

person worships in the temple, another earns money honestly by executing

his professional duty, and yet another preaches Krsna consciousness with

the devotees. Apparently these three types of service appear separate,

but actually they are not. When Krsna or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the

center, everyone can engage in different activities for the service of

the Lord. That is the verdict of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 15.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

sarvabhauma, vidya-vacaspati, -- dui bhai

dui-jane krpa kari' kahena gosani

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; vidya-vacaspati -- Vidya-

vacaspati; dui bhai -- two brothers; dui-jane -- unto the two; krpa kari'

-- out of His causeless mercy; kahena -- says; gosani -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Out of His causeless mercy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave the following

directions to the brothers Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Vidya-vacaspati.

Madhya 15.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

'daru'-'jala'-rupe krsna prakata samprati

'darasana'-'snane' kare jivera mukati

SYNONYMS

daru -- wood; jala -- water; rupe -- in the forms of; krsna -- Lord

Krsna; prakata -- manifested; samprati -- at the present moment;

darasana -- by seeing; snane -- by bathing; kare -- does; jivera mukati -

- the deliverance of the conditioned souls.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "In this age of Kali, Krsna is manifest in

two forms -- wood and water. Thus He helps conditioned souls to

become liberated by seeing the wood and bathing in the water

Madhya 15.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

'daru-brahma'-rupe -- saksat sri-purusottama

bhagirathi hana saksat 'jala-brahma'-sama

SYNONYMS

daru-brahma-rupe -- in the form of Brahman as wood; saksat -- directly;

sri-purusottama -- Lord Jagannatha; bhagirathi -- the River Ganges; hana

-- is; saksat -- directly; jala-brahma-sama -- the Supreme in the form

of water.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Jagannatha is the Supreme Lord Himself in the form of wood, and

the River Ganges is the Supreme Lord Himself in the form of water.

PURPORT

The Vedas enjoin, sarvam khalv idam brahma: everything is the energy of

the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Brahman or Param

Brahman. Parasya brahmanah saktis tathedam akhilam jagat: everything is

a manifestation of the energy of the Supreme Brahman. Since the energy

and energetic are identical, actually everything is Krsna, Param

Brahman. Bhagavad-gita (9.4) confirms this:

maya tatam idam sarvam

jagad avyakta-murtina

mat-sthani sarva-bhutani

na caham tesv avasthitah

"By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All

beings are in Me, but I am not in them."

Krsna is spread throughout the whole universe in His impersonal form.

Since everything is a manifestation of the Lord's energy, the Lord can

manifest Himself through any energy. In this age, the Lord is manifest

through wood as Lord Jagannatha, and He is manifest through water as the

River Ganges. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered the two brothers

-- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Vidya-vacaspati -- to worship Lord

Jagannatha and the River Ganges.

Madhya 15.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

sarvabhauma, kara 'daru-brahma'-aradhana

vacaspati, kara jala-brahmera sevana

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma -- O Sarvabhauma; kara -- be engaged in; daru-brahma -- of

wooden Brahman; aradhana -- worship; vacaspati -- and you, Vacaspati;

kara -- do; jala-brahmera -- of Param Brahman manifested in water;

sevana -- worship.

TRANSLATION

"Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, you should engage in the worship of Lord

Jagannatha Purusottama, and Vacaspati should worship mother Ganges."

Madhya 15.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

murari-guptere prabhu kari' alingana

tanra bhakti-nistha kahena, sune bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

murari-guptere -- Murari Gupta; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kari' alingana -- embracing; tanra -- his; bhakti-nistha -- faith in

devotional service; kahena -- says; sune bhakta-gana -- all the devotees

hear.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then embraced Murari Gupta and began to speak

about his firm faith in devotional service. This was heard by all the

devotees.

Madhya 15.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

purve ami inhare lobhaila bara bara

parama madhura, gupta, vrajendra-kumara

SYNONYMS

purve -- previously; ami -- I; inhare -- him; lobhaila -- induced to be

allured; bara bara -- again and again; parama madhura -- very sweet;

gupta -- O Gupta; vrajendra-kumara -- Lord Krsna, the son of Nanda

Maharaja.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Previously I induced Murari Gupta again

and again to be allured by Lord Krsna. I said to him, 'My dear Gupta,

Lord Sri Krsna, Vrajendra-kumara, is the supreme sweetness.

Madhya 15.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

svayam bhagavan krsna -- sarvamsi, sarvasraya

visuddha-nirmala-prema, sarva-rasamaya

SYNONYMS

svayam bhagavan krsna -- Lord Krsna is the Supreme Personality of

Godhead; sarva-amsi -- the source of all others; sarva-asraya -- the

reservoir of all energies; visuddha -- transcendental; nirmala -- free

from all material contamination; prema -- love; sarva-rasa-maya -- the

reservoir of all pleasure.

TRANSLATION

" 'Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the origin of all

incarnations and the source of everything. He is pure transcendental

love itself, and He is the reservoir of all pleasure.

Madhya 15.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

sakala-sadguna-vrnda-ratna-ratnakara

vidagdha, catura, dhira, rasika-sekhara

SYNONYMS

sakala -- all; sat-guna -- transcendental qualities; vrnda -- multitude;

ratna -- of gems; ratna-akara -- the mine; vidagdha -- intelligent;

catura -- expert; dhira -- sober; rasika-sekhara -- master of all

humor.

TRANSLATION

" 'Krsna is the reservoir of all transcendental qualities. He is like a

mine of gems. He is expert at everything, very intelligent and sober,

and He is the summit of all humors.

Madhya 15.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

madhura-caritra krsnera madhura-vilasa

caturya-vaidagdhya kare yanra lila-rasa

SYNONYMS

madhura-caritra -- pleasing character; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; madhura-

vilasa -- melodious pastimes; caturya -- expertise; vaidagdhya --

intelligence; kare -- manifests; yanra -- whose; lila -- of pastimes;

rasa -- mellows.

TRANSLATION

" 'His character is very sweet, and His pastimes are melodious. He is

expert in intelligence, and thus He enjoys all His pastimes and mellows.'

Madhya 15.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

sei krsna bhaja tumi, hao krsnasraya

krsna vina anya-upasana mane nahi laya

SYNONYMS

sei krsna -- that Lord Krsna; bhaja tumi -- engage yourself in His

service; hao krsna-asraya -- take shelter of Krsna; krsna vina -- except

for Krsna; anya-upasana -- any other worship; mane nahi laya -- does not

appeal to the mind.

TRANSLATION

"I then requested Murari Gupta, 'Worship Krsna and take shelter of Him.

But for His service, nothing appeals to the mind.'

Madhya 15.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

ei-mata bara bara suniya vacana

amara gaurave kichu phiri' gela mana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; bara bara -- again and again; suniya vacana --

hearing these words; amara gaurave -- because of My influence; kichu --

somewhat; phiri' gela -- transformed; mana -- his mind.

TRANSLATION

"In this way, he heard from Me again and again. By My influence, his

mind was a little converted.

Madhya 15.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

amare kahena, -- ami tomara kinkara

tomara ajnakari ami nahi svatantara

SYNONYMS

amare kahena -- he said unto Me; ami -- I; tomara kinkara -- Your

servant; tomara ajna-kari -- Your order carrier; ami -- I; nahi -- am

not; svatantara -- independent.

TRANSLATION

"Murari Gupta then replied, 'I am Your servant and Your order carrier. I

have no independent existence.'

Madhya 15.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

eta bali' ghare gela, cinti' ratri-kale

raghunatha-tyaga-cintaya ha-ila vikale

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; ghare gela -- went to his house; cinti' --

thinking; ratri-kale -- at night; raghunatha -- Lord Ramacandra; tyaga --

giving up; cintaya -- by thoughts of; ha-ila vikale -- became

overwhelmed.

TRANSLATION

"After this, Murari Gupta went home and spent the whole night thinking

how he would be able to give up the association of Raghunatha, Lord

Ramacandra. Thus he was overwhelmed.

Madhya 15.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

kemane chadiba raghunathera carana

aji ratrye prabhu mora karaha marana

SYNONYMS

kemane chadiba -- how shall I give up; raghunathera carana -- the lotus

feet of Lord Raghunatha; aji ratrye -- this night; prabhu -- O Lord

Raghunatha; mora -- my; karaha marana -- please cause death.

TRANSLATION

"Murari Gupta then began to pray at the lotus feet of Lord Ramacandra.

He prayed that death would come that night because it was not possible

for him to give up the service of the lotus feet of Raghunatha.

Madhya 15.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

ei mata sarva-ratri karena krandana

mane soyasti nahi, ratri kaila jagarana

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; sarva-ratri -- the whole night; karena krandana -

- cried; mane -- in the mind; soyasti nahi -- there is no rest; ratri --

the whole night; kaila -- kept; jagarana -- awake.

TRANSLATION

"Thus Murari Gupta cried the entire night. There was no rest for his

mind; therefore he could not sleep but stayed awake the entire night.

Madhya 15.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

pratah-kale asi' mora dharila carana

kandite kandite kichu kare nivedana

SYNONYMS

pratah-kale -- in the morning; asi' -- coming; mora -- My; dharila --

caught hold of; carana -- feet; kandite kandite -- continuously crying;

kichu kare nivedana -- submits some appeals.

TRANSLATION

"In the morning Murari Gupta came to see Me. Catching hold of My feet

and crying, he submitted an appeal.

Madhya 15.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

raghunathera paya muni veciyachon matha

kadhite na pari matha, mane pai vyatha

SYNONYMS

raghunathera paya -- unto the lotus feet of Lord Raghunatha; muni -- I;

veciyachon -- sold; matha -- head; kadhite -- to cut off; na pari -- I

am unable; matha -- my head; mane -- in my mind; pai vyatha -- I get too

much pain.

TRANSLATION

"Murari Gupta said, 'I have sold my head to the lotus feet of

Raghunatha. I cannot withdraw my head, for that would give me too much

pain.

Madhya 15.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

sri-raghunatha-carana chadana na yaya

tava ajna-bhanga haya, ki karon upaya

SYNONYMS

sri-raghunatha-carana -- the lotus feet of Lord Ramacandra; chadana na

yaya -- cannot be given up; tava -- Your; ajna -- order; bhanga --

broken; haya -- is; ki -- what; karon -- shall I do; upaya -- remedy.

TRANSLATION

" 'It is not possible for me to give up the service of Raghunatha's

lotus feet. At the same time, if I do not do so I shall break your order.

What can I do?'

Madhya 15.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

tate more ei krpa kara, dayamaya

tomara age mrtyu ha-uka, yauka samsaya

SYNONYMS

tate -- therefore; more -- unto me; ei -- this; krpa -- mercy; kara --

bestow; daya-maya -- O merciful one; tomara age -- before You; mrtyu ha-

uka -- let me die; yauka samsaya -- and let all doubts go away.

TRANSLATION

"In this way Murari Gupta appealed to Me, saying, 'Kindly grant

me this mercy because You are all-merciful. Let me die

before You so that all my doubts will be finished.'

Madhya 15.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

eta suni' ami bada mane sukha pailun

inhare uthana tabe alingana kailun

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; ami -- I; bada -- very great; mane -- in the

mind; sukha -- happiness; pailun -- got; inhare -- him; uthana --

raising; tabe -- at that time; alingana kailun -- I embraced.

TRANSLATION

"Hearing this, I became very happy. I then raised Murari Gupta and

embraced him.

Madhya 15.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

sadhu sadhu, gupta, tomara sudrdha bhajana

amara vacaneha tomara na talila mana

SYNONYMS

sadhu sadhu -- all glories unto you; gupta -- Murari Gupta; tomara --

your; sudrdha -- firmly fixed; bhajana -- method of worship; amara

-- My; vacaneha -- even on the request; tomara -- your; na talila -- did

not budge; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

"I said to him, 'All glories to you, Murari Gupta! Your method of

worship is very firmly fixed -- so much so that even upon My request

your mind did not turn.

Madhya 15.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

ei-mata sevakera priti cahi prabhu-paya

prabhu chadaileha, pada chadana na yaya

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- like this; sevakera -- of the servitor; priti -- love; cahi --

is wanted; prabhu-paya -- unto the lotus feet of the Lord; prabhu

chadaileha -- even though the Lord causes separation; pada -- the lotus

feet of the Lord; chadana na yaya -- cannot be given up.

TRANSLATION

" 'The servitor must have love and affection for the lotus feet of the

Lord exactly like this. Even if the Lord wants separation, a devotee

cannot abandon the shelter of His lotus feet.

PURPORT

The word prabhu, or master, indicates that the Lord is to be

continuously served by His devotee. The original prabhu is the Lord, Sri

Krsna. Nonetheless, there are many devotees attached to Lord Ramacandra,

and Murari Gupta is a vivid example of such unalloyed devotion. He never

agreed to give up Lord Ramacandra's worship, not even upon Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's request. Such is the chastity of devotional service, as

stated in the Antya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta (4.46-47):

sei bhakta dhanya, ye na chade prabhura carana

sei prabhu dhanya, ye na chade nija-jana

durdaive sevaka yadi yaya anya sthane

sei thakura dhanya tare cule dhari' ane

In a firm relationship with the Lord, the devotee does not give up the

Lord's service under any circumstance. As far as the Lord Himself is

concerned, if the devotee chooses to leave, the Lord brings him back

again, dragging him by the hair.

Madhya 15.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

ei-mata tomara nistha janibara tare

tomare agraha ami kailun bare bare

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; tomara -- your; nistha -- firm faith; janibara

tare -- to understand; tomare -- unto you; agraha -- persistence; ami

kailun -- I did; bare bare -- again and again.

TRANSLATION

" 'Just to test your firm faith in your Lord, I requested you again and

again to change your worship from Lord Ramacandra to Krsna.'

Madhya 15.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

saksat hanuman tumi sri-rama-kinkara

tumi kene chadibe tanra carana-kamala

SYNONYMS

saksat -- directly; hanuman -- Hanuman; tumi -- you; sri-rama-kinkara --

the servant of Sri Rama; tumi -- you; kene -- why; chadibe -- should

give up; tanra -- His; carana-kamala -- lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

"In this way, I congratulated Murari Gupta, saying, 'Indeed, you are the

incarnation of Hanuman. Consequently you are the eternal servant of Lord

Ramacandra. Why should you give up the worship of Lord Ramacandra and

His lotus feet?' "

Madhya 15.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

sei murari-gupta ei -- mora prana sama

inhara dainya suni' mora phataye jivana

SYNONYMS

sei murari-gupta -- that Murari Gupta; ei -- this; mora prana sama --

not different from My life and soul; inhara -- of him; dainya --

humility; suni' -- hearing; mora -- My; phataye -- perturbs; jivana --

life.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "I accept this Murari Gupta as My

life and soul. When I hear of his humility, it perturbs My very life."

Madhya 15.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

tabe vasudeve prabhu kari' alingana

tanra guna kahe hana sahasra-vadana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; vasudeve -- Vasudeva; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kari' alingana -- embracing; tanra guna -- his good qualities; kahe --

began to explain; hana -- becoming; sahasra-vadana -- possessing

thousands of mouths.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then embraced Vasudeva Datta and began to speak

of his glories as if He had a thousand mouths.

Madhya 15.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

nija-guna suni' datta mane lajja pana

nivedana kare prabhura carane dhariya

SYNONYMS

nija-guna -- his personal qualities; suni' -- hearing; datta -- Vasudeva

Datta; mane -- in the mind; lajja pana -- being ashamed; nivedana kare --

submits; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane dhariya --

catching the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

When Caitanya Mahaprabhu glorified him, Vasudeva Datta immediately

became very embarrassed and shy. He then submitted himself,

touching the Lord's lotus feet.

Madhya 15.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

jagat tarite prabhu tomara avatara

mora nivedana eka karaha angikara

SYNONYMS

jagat tarite -- to deliver the whole world; prabhu -- my Lord; tomara --

Your; avatara -- incarnation; mora -- my; nivedana -- petition; eka --

one; karaha angikara -- please accept.

TRANSLATION

Vasudeva Datta told Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "My dear Lord, You incarnate

just to deliver all conditioned souls. I have now one petition,

which I wish You would accept.

Madhya 15.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

karite samartha tumi hao, dayamaya

tumi mana kara, tabe anayase haya

SYNONYMS

karite -- to execute; samartha -- capable; tumi -- You; hao -- are; daya-

maya -- O merciful one; tumi mana kara -- if You so desire; tabe -- then;

anayase -- without difficulty; haya -- it becomes possible.

TRANSLATION

"My Lord, You are certainly capable of doing whatever You like, and You

are indeed merciful. If You so desire, You can very easily do whatever

You want.

Madhya 15.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

jivera duhkha dekhi' mora hrdaya bidare

sarva-jivera papa prabhu deha' mora sire

SYNONYMS

jivera -- of all conditioned souls; duhkha dekhi' -- by seeing the

sufferings; mora -- my; hrdaya -- heart; bidare -- breaks; sarva-jivera -

- of all living entities; papa -- the sinful reactions; prabhu -- My

dear Lord; deha' -- just put; mora sire -- upon my head.

TRANSLATION

"My Lord, my heart breaks to see the sufferings of all conditioned

souls; therefore I request You to transfer the karma of their sinful

lives upon my head.

Madhya 15.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

jivera papa lana muni karon naraka bhoga

sakala jivera, prabhu, ghucaha bhava-roga

SYNONYMS

jivera -- of all conditioned souls; papa lana -- accepting the sinful

reactions; muni -- I; karon -- do; naraka -- hellish life; bhoga --

suffering; sakala jivera -- of all living entities; prabhu -- my dear

Lord; ghucaha -- please finish; bhava-roga -- the material disease.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, let me suffer perpetually in a hellish condition,

accepting all the sinful reactions of all living entities. Please finish

their diseased material life."

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following commentary

on this verse. In the Western countries, Christians believe that Lord

Jesus Christ, their spiritual master, appeared in order to eradicate all

the sins of his disciples. To this end, Lord Jesus Christ appeared and

disappeared. Here, however, we find Sri Vasudeva Datta Thakura and Srila

Haridasa Thakura to be many millions of times more advanced even when

compared to Lord Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ relieved only his

followers from all sinful reactions, but Vasudeva Datta is here prepared

to accept the sins of everyone in the universe.

A Vaisnava is so liberal that he is prepared to risk

everything to rescue conditioned souls from material existence.

Srila Vasudeva Datta Thakura is universal love itself, for he was

willing to sacrifice everything and fully engage in the service of the

Supreme.

Srila Vasudeva Datta knew very well that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the

original Personality of Godhead. He was transcendence itself, above the

material conception of illusion and maya. Lord Jesus Christ certainly

finished the sinful reactions of his followers by his mercy, but that

does not mean that he completely delivered them from the pangs of

material existence. A person may be relieved from sins once, but it is a

practice among Christians to confess sins and yet commit them again. By

getting freed from sins and again engaging in them, one cannot attain

freedom from the pangs of material existence. A diseased person may go

to a physician for relief, but after he leaves the hospital he may again

be infected due to his unclean habits. Thus material existence continues.

Srila Vasudeva Datta wanted to completely relieve the conditioned souls

from material existence so that they would no longer have an opportunity

to commit sinful acts. This is the difference between Srila

Vasudeva Datta and Lord Jesus Christ. It is a great offense to receive

pardon for sins and then commit the same sins again. Such an offense is

more dangerous than the sinful activity itself. Vasudeva Datta was so

liberal that he requested Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to transfer all

offensive activity upon him so the conditioned souls might be purified

. This prayer was certainly without

duplicity.

Vasudeva Datta's example is unique not only within this world but within

the universe. It is beyond the conception of fruitive actors or the

speculation of mundane philosophers. Due to being illusioned by the

external energy and due to a poor fund of knowledge, people tend to envy

one another. Because of this they are entangled in fruitive activity,

and they try to escape this fruitive activity by mental speculation.

Consequently neither karmis nor jnanis are purified. In the words of

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Thakura, they are kukarmis and kujnanis -- bad

actors and bad speculators. The Mayavadis and karmis should

therefore turn their attention to the magnanimous Vasudeva Datta, who

wanted to suffer for others in a hellish condition. Nor should one

consider Vasudeva Datta a mundane philanthropist or welfare

worker. He was not interested in merging into the Brahman effulgence,

nor was he interested in material honor or reputation. He was

far above philanthropists, philosophers and fruitive actors. He was

a most exalted personality who wanted to show mercy upon

conditioned souls. This is not an exaggeration of his transcendental

qualities. It is perfectly true. Actually there cannot be any

comparison to Vasudeva Datta. He was a Vaisnava -- para-

duhkha-duhkhi -- very much aggrieved to see others suffer. The entire

world is purified simply by the appearance of such a great devotee.

By his presence the whole world is glorified, and

all conditioned souls -- due to his transcendental presence -- are also

glorified. As Narottama dasa Thakura confirms, Vasudeva Datta is the

ideal devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

gaurangera sangi-gane, nitya-siddha kari' mane,

se yaya vrajendrasuta-pasa

One who executes Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission must be considered to

be eternally liberated. He is a transcendental person and does not

belong to this material world. Such a devotee engaging in the

deliverance of the total population is as magnanimous as Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu Himself.

namo maha-vadanyaya

krsna-prema-pradaya te

krsnaya krsna-caitanya-

namne gaura-tvise namah

Such a personality factually represents Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu because

his heart is always filled with compassion for conditioned souls.

Madhya 15.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

eta suni' mahaprabhura citta dravila

asru-kampa-svarabhange kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

citta -- heart; dravila -- became softened; asru -- tears; kampa --

trembling; svara-bhange -- with faltering of the voice; kahite -- to

speak; lagila -- began.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard Vasudeva Datta's statement, His heart

became very soft. Tears flowed from His eyes, and He began to tremble.

In a faltering voice He spoke as follows.

Madhya 15.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

"tomara vicitra nahe, tumi -- saksat prahlada

tomara upare krsnera sampurna prasada

SYNONYMS

tomara -- in you; vicitra nahe -- this is not extraordinary; tumi -- you;

saksat prahlada -- incarnation of Prahlada Maharaja; tomara upare --

upon you; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sampurna -- complete; prasada --

mercy.

TRANSLATION

Accepting Vasudeva Datta as a great devotee, the Lord said, "Such a

statement is not at all astonishing because you are the incarnation of

Prahlada Maharaja. It appears that Lord Krsna has bestowed complete

mercy upon you. There is no doubt about it.

Madhya 15.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

krsna sei satya kare, yei mage bhrtya

bhrtya-vancha-purti vinu nahi anya krtya

SYNONYMS

krsna -- Lord Krsna; sei -- that; satya kare -- fulfills as true; yei --

whatever; mage -- wants; bhrtya -- servant; bhrtya-vancha -- the desire

of His servant; purti -- fulfilling; vinu -- without; nahi -- there is

not; anya -- other; krtya -- duty.

TRANSLATION

"Whatever a pure devotee wants from his master, Lord Krsna doubtlessly

grants because He has no duty other than to fulfill the desire of His

devotee.

Madhya 15.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

brahmanda jivera tumi vanchile nistara

vina papa-bhoge habe sabara uddhara

SYNONYMS

brahmanda -- of the universe; jivera -- of all living entities; tumi

vanchile -- if you desire; nistara -- deliverance; vina -- without; papa-

bhoge -- undergoing tribulations of sinful activities; habe -- there

will be; sabara -- everyone's; uddhara -- liberation.

TRANSLATION

"If you desire the deliverance of all living entities within the

universe, then all of them can be delivered even without your undergoing

the tribulations of sinful activity.

Madhya 15.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

asamartha nahe krsna, dhare sarva bala

tomake va kene bhunjaibe papa-phala?

SYNONYMS

asamartha nahe -- is not unable; krsna -- Lord Krsna; dhare -- possesses;

sarva bala -- all potencies; tomake -- you; va -- then; kene -- why;

bhunjaibe -- would cause to suffer; papa-phala -- results of sinful

reactions.

TRANSLATION

"Krsna is not incapable, for He has all potencies. Why would He induce

you to suffer the sinful reactions of other living entities?

Madhya 15.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

tumi yanra hita vancha', se haila 'vaisnava'

vaisnavera papa krsna dura kare saba

SYNONYMS

tumi -- you; yanra -- of whom; hita vancha' -- desire the welfare; se --

such a person; haila -- immediately becomes; vaisnava -- a devotee;

vaisnavera -- of a Vaisnava; papa -- the accidental sinful life; krsna --

Lord Krsna; dura kare -- vanquishes; saba -- all.

TRANSLATION

"Whosever welfare you desire immediately becomes a Vaisnava, and Krsna

delivers all Vaisnavas from the reactions of their past sinful

activities.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu here informed Vasudeva Datta that since Krsna is

all-powerful, He can immediately deliver all conditioned souls from

material existence. In essence, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "You

desire the liberation of all kinds of living entities without

discrimination. You are very anxious for their good fortune, and I say

that simply by your prayer all living entities within the universe can

be liberated. You do not even have to take up the burden of their sinful

activities. Thus there is no need for you to suffer for their sinful

lives. Whoever receives your compassion becomes a Vaisnava immediately,

and Krsna delivers all Vaisnavas from the reactions to their past sinful

activities." This is also promised in Bhagavad-gita (18.66):

sarva-dharman parityajya

mam ekam saranam vraja

aham tvam sarva-papebhyo

moksayisyami ma sucah

"Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall

deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear."

As soon as one fully surrenders to Krsna, he becomes a Vaisnava. In this

verse from Bhagavad-gita, Krsna promises to relieve His devotee from

all the reactions to sinful life. It is a fact that a fully surrendered

Vaisnava is completely out of the range of material infection. This is

to say that he does not suffer the results of pious or

impious actions. Unless one is freed from a sinful life, he cannot

become a Vaisnava. In other words, if one is a Vaisnava, his sinful life

is certainly ended. According to Padma Purana:

aprarabdha-phalam papam

kutam bijam phalonmukham

kramenaiva praliyeta

visnu-bhakti-ratatmanam

"There are different stages of dormant reactions to sinful activities to

be observed in a sinful life. Sinful reactions may be just waiting to

take effect [phalonmukha], reactions may be still further dormant [kuta],

or the reactions may be in a seedlike state [bija]. In any case, all

types of sinful reactions are vanquished one after another if a person

engages in the devotional service of Lord Visnu."

Madhya 15.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

yas tv indra-gopam athavendram aho sva-karma-

bandhanurupa-phala-bhajanam atanoti

karmani nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhajam

govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami

SYNONYMS

yah -- He who (Govinda); tu -- but; indra-gopam -- to the small red

insect called indra-gopa; athava -- or even; indram -- to Indra, King

of heaven; aho -- oh; sva-karma -- of one's own fruitive activities;

bandha -- bondage; anurupa -- according to; phala -- of reactions;

bhajanam -- enjoying or suffering; atanoti -- bestows; karmani -- all

fruitive activities and their reactions; nirdahati -- destroys; kintu --

but; ca -- certainly; bhakti-bhajam -- of persons engaged in devotional

service; govindam -- unto Lord Govinda; adi-purusam -- the original

person; tam -- unto Him; aham -- I; bhajami -- offer my obeisances.

TRANSLATION

" 'Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the original Personality

of Godhead, Govinda, who regulates the sufferings and enjoyments of

fruitive activity for everyone -- from the heavenly King

Indra down to the smallest insect [indra-gopa]. That very Personality of

Godhead destroys the fruitive karma of one engaged in devotional

service.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Brahma-samhita (5.54).

Madhya 15.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

tomara iccha-matre habe brahmanda-mocana

sarva mukta karite krsnera nahi kichu srama

SYNONYMS

tomara iccha-matre -- simply by your desire; habe -- there will be;

brahmanda-mocana -- deliverance of the universe; sarva -- everyone;

mukta karite -- to liberate; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; nahi -- there is

not; kichu -- even a little; srama -- labor.

TRANSLATION

"Because of your honest desire, all living entities within the universe

will be delivered, for Krsna does not have to do anything to deliver all

the living entities of the universe.

Madhya 15.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

eka udumbara vrkse lage koti-phale

koti ye brahmanda bhase virajara jale

SYNONYMS

eka udumbara vrkse -- in one udumbara tree; lage -- there are; koti-

phale -- millions of fruits; koti -- millions; ye -- which; brahmanda --

of universes; bhase -- float; virajara -- of the Viraja River; jale --

in the water.

TRANSLATION

"Just as there are millions of fruits on the udumbara tree, millions of

universes float on the waters of the River Viraja.

PURPORT

Viraja is a river that divides the material world from the spiritual

world. On one side of the River Viraja is the effulgence of Brahmaloka

and innumerable Vaikuntha planets, and on the other side is this

material world. It is to be understood that this side of the Viraja

River is filled with material planets floating in the Causal Ocean. The

name Viraja indicates a marginal position between the spiritual and

material worlds, but this Viraja River is not under the control of

material energy. Consequently it is devoid of the three gunas.

Madhya 15.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

tara eka phala padi' yadi nasta haya

tathapi vrksa nahi jane nija-apacaya

SYNONYMS

tara -- of the tree; eka phala -- one fruit; padi' -- falling down; yadi

-- if; nasta haya -- becomes destroyed; tathapi -- still; vrksa -- the

tree; nahi jane -- does not know; nija-apacaya -- its loss.

TRANSLATION

"The udumbara tree is filled with millions of fruits, and if one falls

down and is destroyed, the tree does not even consider the loss.

Madhya 15.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

taiche eka brahmanda yadi mukta haya

tabu alpa-hani krsnera mane nahi laya

SYNONYMS

taiche -- similarly; eka brahmanda -- one universe; yadi -- if; mukta

haya -- becomes liberated; tabu -- still; alpa-hani -- very little loss;

krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; mane -- the mind; nahi laya -- does not take

it very seriously.

TRANSLATION

"In the same way, if one universe is vacated due to the living entities'

having been liberated, that is a very little thing for Krsna. He does

not take it very seriously.

Madhya 15.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

ananta aisvarya krsnera vaikunthadi-dhama

tara gada-khai -- karanabdhi yara nama

SYNONYMS

ananta -- unlimited; aisvarya -- opulence; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna;

vaikuntha-adi-dhama -- innumerable Vaikuntha planets; tara -- of

Vaikunthaloka; gada-khai -- surrounding water; karana-abdhi -- Causal

Ocean; yara -- of which; nama -- name.

TRANSLATION

"The entire spiritual world constitutes the unlimited opulence of Krsna,

and there are innumerable Vaikuntha planets there. The Causal Ocean is

considered the surrounding waters of Vaikunthaloka.

Madhya 15.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

tate bhase maya lana ananta brahmanda

gada-khaite bhase yena rai-purna bhanda

SYNONYMS

tate -- in that water; bhase -- floats; maya -- the material energy;

lana -- taking; ananta -- unlimited; brahmanda -- universes; gada-khaite

-- in the surrounding water; bhase -- floats; yena -- as if; rai-purna

bhanda -- a pot filled with mustard seeds.

TRANSLATION

"Maya and her unlimited material universes are situated in that Causal

Ocean. Indeed, maya appears to be floating like a pot filled with

mustard seeds.

Madhya 15.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

tara eka rai-nase hani nahi mani

aiche eka anda-nase krsnera nahi hani

SYNONYMS

tara -- of it; eka -- one; rai-nase -- loss of a mustard seed; hani --

loss; nahi -- does not; mani -- notice; aiche -- in that way; eka -- one;

anda -- universe; nase -- being lost; krsnera -- of Krsna; nahi hani --

there is no loss.

TRANSLATION

"Of the millions of mustard seeds floating in that pot, if one seed is

lost, the loss is not at all significant. Similarly, if one universe is

lost, it is not significant to Lord Krsna.

Madhya 15.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

saba brahmanda saha yadi 'maya'ra haya ksaya

tathapi na mane krsna kichu apacaya

SYNONYMS

saba brahmanda -- all the universes; saha -- with; yadi -- if; mayara --

of the material energy; haya ksaya -- there is destruction; tathapi --

still; na -- not; mane -- considers; krsna -- Lord Krsna; kichu -- any;

apacaya -- lost.

TRANSLATION

"To say nothing of one universal mustard seed, even if all the universes

and the material energy [maya] are destroyed, Krsna does not even

consider the loss.

Madhya 15.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

koti-kamadhenu-patira chagi yaiche mare

sad-aisvarya-pati krsnera maya kiba kare?

SYNONYMS

koti -- of millions; kama-dhenu -- of desire cows; patira -- of the

master; chagi -- one she-goat; yaiche -- as; mare -- dies; sat-aisvarya-

pati -- the master of six opulences; krsnera -- of Krsna; maya --

external energy; kiba -- what; kare -- can do.

TRANSLATION

"If a person possessing millions of wish-fulfilling cows loses one she-

goat, he does not consider the loss. Krsna owns all six opulences in

full. If the entire material energy is destroyed, what does He lose?"

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, in clarifying verses 171-179, states that

the meaning of these stanzas is very simple but that the purport is a

little difficult to understand. Generally, conditioned souls forget

Krsna when they are enticed by the material, external energy.

Consequently they are called krsna-bahirmukha -- bereft of their

relationship with Krsna. When such a living entity comes under the

jurisdiction of the material energy, he is sent into one of the

innumerable material universes created by the material energy to give a

chance to conditioned souls to enjoy their desires in the material

world. Being very eager to enjoy the fruits of their activities,

conditioned souls become involved in the actions and reactions of

material life. Consequently one has to enjoy and suffer the results of

karma. However, if a conditioned soul becomes Krsna conscious, the karma

of his pious and impious activities is completely destroyed. Simply by

becoming a devotee, one is bereft of all the reactions of karma.

Similarly, simply by the desire of a devotee, a conditioned soul can

attain liberation and transcend the results of karma. If everyone is

liberated in this way, one may conclude that according to the

sweet will of the devotee, the material world exists or does not

exist. Ultimately, however, it is not the sweet will of the devotee but

the will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who, if He so desires,

can completely annihilate the material creation. There is no loss on His

part. The owner of millions of cows does not consider the loss of one

she-goat. Similarly, Lord Krsna is the proprietor of both material

and spiritual universes. The material world constitutes only one-fourth

of His creative energy. If, according to the desire of the devotee, the

Lord completely destroys the creation, He is so opulent that He will not

mind the loss.

Madhya 15.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

jaya jaya jahy ajam ajita dosa-grbhita-gunam

tvam asi yad atmana samavaruddha-samasta-bhagah

aga-jagad-okasam akhila-sakty-avabodhaka te

kvacid ajayatmana ca carato 'nucaren nigamah"

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- kindly exhibit Your glory; jahi -- please conquer; ajam --

nescience, maya; ajita -- O unconquerable one; dosa -- faulty; grbhita-

gunam -- by which the qualities are accepted; tvam -- You; asi -- are;

yat -- because; atmana -- by Your internal potency; samavaruddha --

possessing; samasta-bhagah -- all kinds of opulences; aga -- nonmoving;

jagat -- moving; okasam -- of the embodied living entities; akhila --

all; sakti -- of potencies; avabodhaka -- master; te -- You; kvacit --

sometimes; ajaya -- by the external energy; atmana -- of Your self; ca --

also; caratah -- manifesting pastimes (by Your glance); anucaret --

confirm; nigamah -- all the Vedas.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, " 'O my Lord, O unconquerable one, O

master of all potencies, please exhibit Your internal potency to conquer

the nescience of all moving and inert living entities. Due to nescience,

they accept all kinds of faulty things, thus provoking a fearful

situation. O Lord, please show Your glories! You can do this very easily,

for Your internal potency is beyond the external potency, and You are

the reservoir of all opulence. You are also the demonstrator of the

material potency. You are also always engaged in Your pastimes in the

spiritual world. You exhibit Your reserved internal potency and

sometimes exhibit the external potency by glancing over it. Thus You

manifest Your pastimes. The Vedas confirm Your two potencies and accept

both types of pastimes due to them.' "

PURPORT

This verse is taken from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.87.14). It is from the

prayers of the sruti-gana, the personified Vedas who glorify the Lord.

The almighty Personality of Godhead has three potencies -- internal,

external and marginal. When the conditioned souls are condemned due

to forgetfulness, the external potency creates the

material world and puts the living entities under its control

. The three modes of material nature keep the living entity in a

constant state of fear. Bhayam dvitiyabhinivesatah. The

controlled conditioned soul is always fearful due to being controlled by

the external potency; therefore the conditioned soul should always pray

to the almighty Lord to conquer the external potency (maya) so that she

will no longer manifest her powers, which bind all living entities,

moving and inert

Madhya 15.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

ei mata sarva-bhaktera kahi' saba guna

sabare vidaya dila kari' alingana

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; sarva-bhaktera -- of all the devotees; kahi' --

describing; saba guna -- all the good qualities; sabare -- unto everyone;

vidaya dila -- bade farewell; kari' alingana -- embracing.

TRANSLATION

In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu described the good qualities of His

devotees one after the other. He then embraced them and bade them

farewell.

Madhya 15.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

prabhura vicchede bhakta karena rodana

bhaktera vicchede prabhura visanna haila mana

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- from Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vicchede -- by separation;

bhakta -- all the devotees; karena -- do; rodana -- crying; bhaktera --

of the devotees; vicchede -- by the separation; prabhura -- of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; visanna -- morose; haila -- became; mana -- the

mind.

TRANSLATION

Due to the impending separation from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the

devotees began to cry. The Lord was also morose due to separation from

the devotees.

Madhya 15.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

gadadhara-pandita rahila prabhura pase

yamesvare prabhu yanre karaila avase

SYNONYMS

gadadhara-pandita -- Gadadhara Pandita; rahila -- remained; prabhura

pase -- along with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yamesvare -- at Yamesvara;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yanre -- unto whom; karaila -- made

to take; avase -- residence.

TRANSLATION

Gadadhara Pandita remained with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and he was

given a place to live at Yamesvara.

PURPORT

Yamesvara is on the southwest side of the Jagannatha temple. Gadadhara

Pandita resided there, and there was a small garden and a sandy beach

known as Yamesvara-tota.

Madhya 15.184-185

TEXTS 184-185

TEXT

puri-gosani, jagadananda, svarupa-damodara

damodara-pandita, ara govinda, kasisvara

ei-saba-sange prabhu vaise nilacale

jagannatha-darasana nitya kare pratah-kale

SYNONYMS

puri-gosani -- Paramananda Puri; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; svarupa-

damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; damodara-pandita -- Damodara Pandita; ara -

- and; govinda -- Govinda; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; ei-saba -- all these

personalities; sange -- accompanied by; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; vaise -- stays; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; jagannatha-

darasana -- seeing Lord Jagannatha; nitya -- daily; kare -- does; pratah-

kale -- in the morning.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained at Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala, with

Paramananda Puri, Jagadananda, Svarupa Damodara, Damodara Pandita,

Govinda and Kasisvara. It was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's daily business

to see Lord Jagannatha in the morning.

Madhya 15.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

prabhu-pasa asi' sarvabhauma eka dina

yoda-hata kari' kichu kaila nivedana

SYNONYMS

prabhu-pasa -- in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' --

coming; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; eka dina -- one day;

yoda-hata kari' -- with folded hands; kichu -- some; kaila -- did;

nivedana -- submission.

TRANSLATION

One day Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya came before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with

folded hands and submitted a request.

Madhya 15.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

ebe saba vaisnava gauda-dese cali' gela

ebe prabhura nimantrane avasara haila

SYNONYMS

ebe -- now; saba -- all; vaisnava -- devotees; gauda-dese -- to Bengal;

cali' gela -- have returned; ebe -- now; prabhura -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nimantrane -- for invitations; avasara haila --

there is a chance.

TRANSLATION

Since all the Vaisnavas had returned to Bengal, there was a good chance

that the Lord would accept an invitation.

Madhya 15.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

ebe mora ghare bhiksa karaha 'masa' bhari'

prabhu kahe, -- dharma nahe, karite na pari

SYNONYMS

ebe -- now; mora ghare -- at my place; bhiksa -- lunch; karaha -- accept;

masa bhari' -- for one month; prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

replied; dharma -- religious principle; nahe -- it is not; karite -- to

do; na pari -- I am unable.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "Please accept my invitation for lunch for

one month." The Lord replied,"That is not possible because it is against

the religious principles of a sannyasi."

Madhya 15.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

sarvabhauma kahe, -- bhiksa karaha visa dina

prabhu kahe, -- eha nahe yati-dharma-cihna

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; bhiksa karaha --

accept lunch; visa dina -- for twenty days; prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; eha nahe -- this is not; yati-dharma-cihna --

the symptom of a person in the renounced order of life.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma then said, "Please accept the invitation for twenty days,"

but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "It is not a religious principle of

the renounced order."

Madhya 15.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

sarvabhauma kahe punah, -- dina 'panca-dasa'

prabhu kahe, -- tomara bhiksa 'eka' divasa

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; punah -- again; dina

panca-dasa -- fifteen days; prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; tomara

bhiksa -- lunch at your place; eka divasa -- only one day.

TRANSLATION

When Sarvabhauma requested Caitanya Mahaprabhu to accept lunch for

fifteen days, the Lord said, "I shall accept lunch at your place for one

day only."

Madhya 15.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

tabe sarvabhauma prabhura carane dhariya

'dasa-dina bhiksa kara' kahe vinati kariya

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; prabhura --

of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane dhariya -- catching the lotus

feet; dasa-dina -- for ten days; bhiksa kara -- accept lunch; kahe --

says; vinati kariya -- with great submission.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then caught hold of the Lord's lotus feet and

submissively begged,"Please accept lunch for at least ten days."

Madhya 15.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

prabhu krame krame panca-dina ghataila

panca-dina tanra bhiksa niyama karila

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krame krame -- gradually; panca-dina -

- to five days; ghataila -- reduced; panca-dina -- for five days; tanra -

- his; bhiksa -- invitation for lunch; niyama karila -- accepted

regularly.

TRANSLATION

In this way, by and by, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu reduced the duration to

five days. Thus for five days He regularly accepted the

invitation to lunch.

Madhya 15.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

tabe sarvabhauma kare ara nivedana

tomara sange sannyasi ache dasa-jana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kare -- does;

ara -- another; nivedana -- submission; tomara sange -- with You;

sannyasi -- in the renounced order of life; ache -- there are; dasa-jana

-- ten persons.

TRANSLATION

After this, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "My Lord, there are ten

sannyasis with You."

PURPORT

A sannyasi should not cook food for himself or accept an invitation to

eat at a devotee's house continuously for many days. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu was very kind and affectionate toward His devotees, yet He

would not accept a long invitation at Sarvabhauma's house. Out of

affection, He accepted only five days in the month. The ten sannyasis

living with the Lord were (1) Paramananda Puri, (2) Svarupa Damodara, (3)

Brahmananda Puri, (4) Brahmananda Bharati, (5) Visnu Puri, (6) Kesava

Puri, (7) Krsnananda Puri, (8) Nrsimha Tirtha, (9) Sukhananda Puri and (

10) Satyananda Bharati.

Madhya 15.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

puri-gosanira bhiksa panca-dina mora ghare

purve ami kahiyachon tomara gocare

SYNONYMS

puri-gosanira -- of Paramananda Puri; bhiksa -- invitation for lunch;

panca-dina -- five days; mora ghare -- at my home; purve -- previously;

ami -- I; kahiyachon -- mentioned; tomara gocare -- it is known to you.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then submitted that Paramananda Puri Gosvami

should accept a five-day invitation at his place. This was

settled before the Lord.

Madhya 15.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

damodara-svarupa, -- ei bandhava amara

kabhu tomara sange yabe, kabhu ekesvara

SYNONYMS

damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; ei -- this; bandhava amara

-- my very intimate friend; kabhu -- sometimes; tomara sange -- with You;

yabe -- will come; kabhu -- sometimes; ekesvara -- alone.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "Damodara Svarupa is my intimate friend.

He will come sometimes with You and sometimes alone.

Madhya 15.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

ara asta sannyasira bhiksa dui dui divase

eka eka-dina, eka eka jane purna ha-ila mase

SYNONYMS

ara -- other; asta -- eight; sannyasira -- of sannyasis; bhiksa --

invitation for lunch; dui dui divase -- two days each; eka eka-dina --

on each day; eka eka jane -- one person; purna -- filled; ha-ila -- will

be; mase -- the month.

TRANSLATION

"The other eight sannyasis will accept invitations for two days each. In

this way there will be engagements for each and every day during the

entire month.

PURPORT

For the entire month consisting of thirty days, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu would visit five days,

Paramananda Puri Gosvami five days, Svarupa Damodara

four days, and the eight other sannyasis two days each. In this way

the thirty days of the month were completed.

Madhya 15.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

bahuta sannyasi yadi aise eka thani

sammana karite nari, aparadha pai

SYNONYMS

bahuta sannyasi -- many sannyasis; yadi -- if; aise -- come; eka thani --

together; sammana karite nari -- I cannot receive them properly;

aparadha pai -- I shall be an offender.

TRANSLATION

"If all the sannyasis come together, it would not be possible for me to

pay them proper respects. Therefore I would be an offender.

Madhya 15.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

tumiha nija-chaye asibe mora ghara

kabhu sange asibena svarupa-damodara

SYNONYMS

tumiha -- You; nija-chaye -- alone; asibe -- will come; mora ghara -- to

my place; kabhu -- sometimes; sange -- with You; asibena -- will come;

svarupa-damodara -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

"Sometimes You will come alone to my place, and sometimes You will be

accompanied by Svarupa Damodara."

Madhya 15.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

prabhura ingita pana anandita mana

sei dina mahaprabhura kaila nimantrana

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ingita -- acceptance; pana --

receiving; anandita -- very happy; mana -- mind; sei dina -- on that day;

mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- made; nimantrana --

invitation.

TRANSLATION

Having this arrangement confirmed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the

Bhattacarya became very glad and immediately invited the Lord to his

house on that very day.

Madhya 15.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

'sathira mata' nama, bhattacaryera grhini

prabhura maha-bhakta tenho, snehete janani

SYNONYMS

sathira mata -- the mother of Sathi; nama -- named; bhattacaryera grhini

-- the wife of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; maha-bhakta -- a great devotee; tenho -- she; snehete -- in

affection; janani -- just like a mother.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's wife was known as the mother of

Sathi. She was a great devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and she was

affectionate like a mother.

Madhya 15.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

ghare asi' bhattacarya tanre ajna dila

anande sathira mata paka cadaila

SYNONYMS

ghare asi' -- coming home; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; tanre

-- her; ajna dila -- ordered; anande -- with great satisfaction; sathira

mata -- the mother of Sathi; paka cadaila -- began cooking.

TRANSLATION

After returning to his home, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya gave orders to his

wife, and his wife, known as Sathira Mata, the mother of Sathi, began

cooking with great pleasure.

Madhya 15.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

bhattacaryera grhe saba dravya ache bhari'

yeba saka-phaladika, anaila ahari'

SYNONYMS

bhattacaryera grhe -- at the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; saba

dravya -- all kinds of ingredients; ache -- there are; bhari' -- filling;

yeba -- whatever; saka -- spinach; phala-adika -- fruits and so on;

anaila -- he brought; ahari' -- collecting.

TRANSLATION

At Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's house, there was always a full stock of

food. Whatever spinach, vegetables, fruit and so on were required, he

collected and brought back home.

Madhya 15.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

apani bhattacarya kare pakera saba karma

sathira mata -- vicaksana, jane paka-marma

SYNONYMS

apani -- personally; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kare --

arranges; pakera -- of cooking; saba karma -- all activities; sathira

mata -- the mother of Sathi; vicaksana -- very experienced; jane --

knows; paka-marma -- how to cook.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya personally began to help his wife cook. His

wife, the mother of Sathi, was very experienced, and she knew how to

cook nicely.

Madhya 15.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

paka-salara daksine -- dui bhogalaya

eka-ghare salagramera bhoga-seva haya

SYNONYMS

paka-salara daksine -- on the southern side of the kitchen; dui bhoga-

alaya -- two rooms for offering food; eka-ghare -- in one room;

salagramera -- of Lord Salagrama; bhoga-seva -- offering of food; haya --

there is.

TRANSLATION

On the southern side of the kitchen were two rooms for offering food,

and in one of them the food was offered to Salagrama Narayana.

PURPORT

Among the followers of the Vedic way, salagrama-sila, the vigraha of

Narayana, is worshiped in the form of a stone ball. In India, every

brahmana still worships the salagrama-sila in his home. The vaisyas and

ksatriyas may also engage in this worship, but it is compulsory in the

house of a brahmana.

Madhya 15.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

ara ghara mahaprabhura bhiksara lagiya

nibhrte kariyache bhatta nutana kariya

SYNONYMS

ara ghara -- the other room; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

bhiksara lagiya -- for taking lunch; nibhrte kariyache -- constructed in

a solitary place; bhatta -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; nutana kariya --

newly done.

TRANSLATION

The other room was for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lunch. The Lord's

lunch room was very secluded, and it was newly constructed by

Bhattacarya.

Madhya 15.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

bahye eka dvara tara, prabhu pravesite

paka-salara eka dvara anna parivesite

SYNONYMS

bahye -- outside; eka dvara -- one door; tara -- of this room; prabhu

pravesite -- for the entrance of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; paka-

salara -- of the kitchen; eka dvara -- another door; anna -- food;

parivesite -- to serve.

TRANSLATION

The room was so constructed that there was only one door as an

entrance from the outside for Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. There was another door attached to the kitchen, and it was

through this door that the food was brought.

Madhya 15.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

battisa-athiya kalara angatiya pate

tina-mana tandulera ubharila bhate

SYNONYMS

battisa-athiya -- named battisa-athiya; kalara -- of the banana tree;

angatiya -- without being divided; pate -- on a leaf; tina -- three;

mana -- manas (a certain weight); tandulera -- of rice; ubharila --

poured; bhate -- cooked rice.

TRANSLATION

First, three manas of cooked rice -- almost six pounds -- was poured

on a big banana leaf.

PURPORT

This is the beginning of a description of the food prepared for Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This description is given by Kaviraja Gosvami, who,

it is assumed, was an expert cook who knew both how to prepare and how

to serve food.

Madhya 15.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

pita-sugandhi-ghrte anna sikta kaila

cari-dike pate ghrta vahiya calila

SYNONYMS

pita -- yellowish; su-gandhi -- fragrant; ghrte -- with clarified butter;

anna -- rice; sikta -- mixed; kaila -- made; cari-dike -- on all sides;

pate -- the leaf; ghrta -- the clarified butter; vahiya calila -- began

to flood.

TRANSLATION

Then, the whole stack of rice was mixed with so much yellowish and

fragrant clarified butter that it began to overflow the leaf.

Madhya 15.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

keyapatra-kalakhola-donga sari sari

cari-dike dhariyache nana vyanjana bhari'

SYNONYMS

keya-patra -- the leaf of the keya plant; kala-khola -- the skin of the

banana tree; donga -- pots; sari sari -- one after another; cari-dike --

on all sides; dhariyache -- were holding; nana -- various; vyanjana --

cooked vegetables; bhari' -- filled.

TRANSLATION

There were a number of pots made of the bark of banana trees and the

leaves of the keya plant. These pots were filled with various cooked

vegetables and placed on all sides of the leaf.

Madhya 15.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

dasa-prakara saka, nimba-tikta-sukhta-jhola

maricera jhala, chana-bada, badi ghola

SYNONYMS

dasa-prakara saka -- spinach of ten varieties; nimba-tikta-sukhta-jhola -

- a soup called sukhta, made with bitter nimba leaf; maricera jhala -- a

pungent preparation made with black pepper; chana-bada -- a mild cake

made of fried curd; badi ghola -- buttermilk with small pieces of fried

dahl.

TRANSLATION

There were about ten kinds of spinach, a soup called sukhta, which was

made with bitter nimba leaves, a pungent preparation made with black

pepper, a mild cake made of fried curd, and buttermilk mixed with small

fried pieces of dahl.

Madhya 15.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

dugdha-tumbi, dugdha-kusmanda, vesara, laphra

moca-ghanta, moca-bhaja, vividha sakra

SYNONYMS

dugdha-tumbi -- squash cooked with milk; dugdha-kusmanda -- pumpkin

cooked with milk; vesara -- a preparation made from chick-pea flour;

laphra -- a combination of several vegetables; moca-ghanta -- boiled

banana flowers; moca-bhaja -- fried banana flowers; vividha -- various;

sakra -- vegetables.

TRANSLATION

There were preparations of dugdha-tumbi, dugdha-kusmanda, vesara, laphra,

moca-ghanta, moca-bhaja and other vegetables.

Madhya 15.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

vrddha-kusmanda-badira vyanjana apara

phulabadi-phala-mula vividha prakara

SYNONYMS

vrddha-kusmanda-badira -- of small pieces of fried dahl mixed with ripe

pumpkin; vyanjana -- vegetables; apara -- unlimited; phula-badi -- small

fried pieces of another kind of dahl; phala -- fruits; mula -- roots;

vividha prakara -- of different varieties.

TRANSLATION

There were unlimited quantities of vrddha-kusmanda-badi, phula-badi,

fruits and various roots.

Madhya 15.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

nava-nimbapatra-saha bhrsta-vartaki

phula-badi, patola-bhaja, kusmanda-mana-caki

SYNONYMS

nava -- newly grown; nimba-patra -- nimba leaves; saha -- along with;

bhrsta-vartaki -- fried eggplant; phula-badi -- light badi; patola-bhaja

-- fried patola vegetable; kusmanda -- of pumpkin; mana -- of squash;

caki -- rounds.

TRANSLATION

Other preparations included eggplant mixed with newly grown nimba leaves

fried together, light badi, fried patola, and fried rounds of squash and

pumpkin.

Madhya 15.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

bhrsta-masa-mudga-supa amrta nindaya

madhuramla, badamladi amla panca chaya

SYNONYMS

bhrsta -- fried; masa -- urd dahl; mudga -- mung dahl; supa -- soup;

amrta -- nectar; nindaya -- defeating; madhura-amla -- sweet chutney;

bada-amla -- sour preparation made with fried dahl; adi -- and so on;

amla -- sour; panca chaya -- five or six kinds.

TRANSLATION

There was a soup made with fried urad dahl and mung dahl, defeating

nectar. There were also sweet chutney and five or six kinds of sour

preparations, beginning with badamla.

Madhya 15.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

mudga-bada, masa-bada, kala-bada mista

ksira-puli, narikela-puli ara yata pista

SYNONYMS

mudga-bada -- fried cakes made of mung dahl; masa-bada -- fried cakes

made of urd dahl; kala-bada -- fried cakes made of banana; mista --

very sweet; ksira-puli -- cakes made with sweet rice; narikela-puli --

coconut cake; ara -- and; yata -- varieties of; pista -- cakes.

TRANSLATION

There were bharats made of mung dahl, of urd dahl and of sweet bananas,

and there was sweet rice cake, coconut cake and various other cakes.

Madhya 15.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

kanji-bada, dugdha-cida, dugdha-laklaki

ara yata pitha kaila, kahite na saki

SYNONYMS

kanji-bada -- cakes made with sour rice-water; dugdha-cida -- sweet rice

mixed with milk; dugdha-laklaki -- another preparation of milk and cakes

to be licked up; ara -- and; yata -- various types of; pitha -- cakes;

kaila -- made; kahite -- to describe; na saki -- I am not able.

TRANSLATION

There was kanji-bada, dugdha-cida, dugdha-laklaki and various cakes,

which I am unable to describe.

Madhya 15.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

ghrta-sikta paramanna, mrt-kundika bhari'

canpakala-ghanadugdha-amra taha dhari

SYNONYMS

ghrta-sikta parama-anna -- sweet rice mixed with ghee; mrt-kundika bhari'

-- filling an earthen pot; canpa-kala -- a kind of banana; ghana-dugdha

-- condensed milk; amra -- mango pulp; taha -- that; dhari -- including.

TRANSLATION

Sweet rice mixed with ghee was poured into an earthen pot and mixed with

canpa-kala, condensed milk and mango.

Madhya 15.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

rasala-mathita dadhi, sandesa apara

gaude utkale yata bhaksyera prakara

SYNONYMS

rasala -- delicious; mathita -- churned; dadhi -- curd; sandesa -- a

sweetmeat; apara -- unlimited; gaude -- in Bengal; utkale -- in Orissa;

yata -- all; bhaksyera -- of eatables; prakara -- kinds.

TRANSLATION

Other preparations included a very delicious churned curd and a variety

of sandesa sweetmeats. Indeed, all the various eatables available in

Bengal and Orissa were prepared.

Madhya 15.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

sraddha kari' bhattacarya saba karaila

subhra-pithopari suksma vasana patila

SYNONYMS

sraddha kari' -- with great respect; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya; saba karaila -- had them all prepared; subhra -- white;

pitha -- a wooden platform; upari -- over; suksma -- fine; vasana --

cloth; patila -- spread.

TRANSLATION

Thus Bhattacarya prepared a great variety of food and spread a fine

cloth over a white wooden platform.

Madhya 15.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

dui pase sugandhi sitala jala-jhari

anna-vyanjanopari dila tulasi-manjari

SYNONYMS

dui pase -- on two sides; su-gandhi -- nicely scented; sitala -- cold;

jala-jhari -- pitchers of water; anna-vyanjana-upari -- over the rice

and vegetables; dila -- placed; tulasi-manjari -- flowers of tulasi.

TRANSLATION

On two sides of the stack of food were pitchers filled with scented cold

water. The flowers of the tulasi tree were placed above the mound of

rice.

Madhya 15.221

TEXT 221

TEXT

amrta-gutika, pitha-pana anaila

jagannatha-prasada saba prthak dharila

SYNONYMS

amrta-gutika -- the sweet named amrta-gutika; pitha-pana -- cakes and

sweet rice; anaila -- brought; jagannatha-prasada -- remnants of the

food of Lord Jagannatha; saba -- all; prthak dharila -- kept separately.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya also included several types of food that had

been offered to Lord Jagannatha. This included sweetballs known as

amrta-gutika, sweet rice and cakes. All these were kept separately.

PURPORT

Although the remnants of food left by Jagannatha were brought into

Bhattacarya's house, they were kept separate from the preparations he

had made at his home. It sometimes happens that prasada is mixed with a

larger quantity of food and then distributed, but in this case we find

that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya kept the jagannatha-prasada separate. He

kept it aside particularly for the satisfaction of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 15.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

hena-kale mahaprabhu madhyahna kariya

ekale aila tanra hrdaya janiya

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

madhyahna kariya -- finishing His midday duties; ekale -- alone; aila --

came; tanra -- of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; hrdaya -- the heart; janiya --

knowing.

TRANSLATION

When everything was ready, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came there alone

after finishing His midday duties. He knew the heart of Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya.

Madhya 15.223

TEXT 223

TEXT

bhattacarya kaila tabe pada praksalana

gharera bhitare gela karite bhojana

SYNONYMS

bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kaila -- performed; tabe --

thereafter; pada praksalana -- washing the feet; gharera bhitare --

within the room; gela -- entered; karite bhojana -- to take lunch.

TRANSLATION

After Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya washed the Lord's feet, the Lord entered

the room to take His lunch.

Madhya 15.224

TEXT 224

TEXT

annadi dekhiya prabhu vismita hana

bhattacarye kahe kichu bhangi kariya

SYNONYMS

anna-adi dekhiya -- seeing the arrangement of food; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vismita hana -- being astonished; bhattacarye kahe -

- said to Bhattacarya; kichu -- some; bhangi -- gesture; kariya --

making.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a little astonished to see the gorgeous

arrangement, and, gesturing, He spoke to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.

Madhya 15.225

TEXT 225

TEXT

alaukika ei saba anna-vyanjana

dui prahara bhitare kaiche ha-ila randhana?

SYNONYMS

alaukika -- uncommon; ei -- this; saba -- all; anna-vyanjana -- rice and

vegetables; dui prahara bhitare -- within six hours; kaiche -- how; ha-

ila randhana -- cooking was finished.

TRANSLATION

"This is most uncommon! How was this arrangement of rice and vegetables

finished within six hours?

Madhya 15.226

TEXT 226

TEXT

sata culaya sata jana paka yadi kare

tabu sighra eta dravya randhite na pare

SYNONYMS

sata culaya -- in one hundred ovens; sata jana -- one hundred men; paka

yadi kare -- if engaged in cooking; tabu -- still; sighra -- so soon;

eta dravya -- so many preparations; randhite na pare -- could not cook.

TRANSLATION

"Even a hundred men cooking on a hundred ovens could not possibly

finish all these preparations within so short a time.

Madhya 15.227

TEXT 227

TEXT

krsnera bhoga laganacha, -- anumana kari

upare dekhiye yate tulasi-manjari

SYNONYMS

krsnera bhoga laganacha -- you have offered to Krsna; anumana kari -- I

hope; upare -- upon the food; dekhiye -- I see; yate -- since; tulasi-

manjari -- flowers of the tulasi tree.

TRANSLATION

"I hope the food has already been offered to Krsna, since I see there

are tulasi flowers over the plates.

Madhya 15.228

TEXT 228

TEXT

bhagyavan tumi, saphala tomara udyoga

radha-krsne laganacha etadrsa bhoga

SYNONYMS

bhagyavan tumi -- you are fortunate; sa-phala -- successful; tomara --

your; udyoga -- endeavor; radha-krsne -- unto Their Lordships Radha and

Krsna; laganacha -- you offered; etadrsa -- such; bhoga -- food.

TRANSLATION

"You are most fortunate, and your endeavor is successful, for you have

offered such wonderful food to Radha-Krsna.

Madhya 15.229

TEXT 229

TEXT

annera saurabhya, varna -- ati manorama

radha-krsna saksat ihan kariyachena bhojana

SYNONYMS

annera saurabhya -- the flavor of the cooked rice; varna -- color;

ati manorama -- very attractive; radha-krsna -- Lord Krsna and Radharani;

saksat -- directly; ihan -- all this; kariyachena bhojana -- have eaten.

TRANSLATION

"The color of the rice is so attractive and its aroma so good that it

appears Radha and Krsna have directly taken it.

Madhya 15.230

TEXT 230

TEXT

tomara bahuta bhagya kata prasamsiba

ami -- bhagyavan, ihara avasesa paba

SYNONYMS

tomara -- your; bahuta -- great; bhagya -- fortune; kata -- how much;

prasamsiba -- shall I praise; ami -- I; bhagyavan -- fortunate; ihara --

of this; avasesa -- remnants; paba -- shall get.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Bhattacarya, your fortune is very great. How much shall I

praise you? I also am very fortunate to be able to take the remnants of

this food.

Madhya 15.231

TEXT 231

TEXT

krsnera asana-pitha rakhaha uthana

more prasada deha' bhinna patrete kariya

SYNONYMS

krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; asana-pitha -- the sitting place; rakhaha --

keep aside; uthana -- raising; more -- unto Me; prasada --

prasada; deha' -- give; bhinna -- separate; patrete -- on a plate;

kariya -- putting.

TRANSLATION

"Take away Krsna's sitting place and put it aside. Then give me prasada

on a different plate."

Madhya 15.232

TEXT 232

TEXT

bhattacarya bale, -- prabhu na karaha vismaya

yei khabe, tanhara saktye bhoga siddha haya

SYNONYMS

bhattacarya bale -- Bhattacarya said; prabhu -- my Lord; na karaha

vismaya -- do not become astonished; yei khabe -- whoever shall eat;

tanhara saktye -- by His grace; bhoga -- the food; siddha haya -- has

been prepared.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "It is not so wonderful, my Lord.

Everything has been made possible by the energy and mercy of He who

will eat the food.

Madhya 15.233

TEXT 233

TEXT

udyoga na chila mora grhinira randhane

yanra saktye bhoga siddha, sei taha jane

SYNONYMS

udyoga -- exertion; na chila -- there was not; mora -- of me; grhinira --

of my wife; randhane -- in cooking; yanra saktye -- by whose potency;

bhoga siddha -- the food has been prepared; sei -- He; taha jane --

knows that.

TRANSLATION

"My wife and I did not especially exert ourselves in the cooking. He by

whose power the food has been prepared knows everything.

Madhya 15.234

TEXT 234

TEXT

eita asane vasi' karaha bhojana

prabhu kahe, -- pujya ei krsnera asana

SYNONYMS

eita asane -- on this sitting place; vasi' -- sitting; karaha bhojana --

take Your lunch; prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; pujya --

worshipable; ei -- this; krsnera asana -- sitting place of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"Now please sit in this place and take Your lunch." Caitanya Mahaprabhu

replied, "This place is worshipable because it was used by Krsna."

PURPORT

According to etiquette, things used by Krsna should not be used by

anyone else. Similarly, things used by the spiritual master should also

not be used by anyone else. That is etiquette. Whatever is used by Krsna

or the spiritual master is worshipable. In particular, their sitting or

eating places should not be used by anyone else. A devotee must be very

careful to observe this.

Madhya 15.235

TEXT 235

TEXT

bhatta kahe, -- anna, pitha, -- samana prasada

anna khabe, pithe vasite kahan aparadha?

SYNONYMS

bhatta kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; anna -- food; pitha --

sitting place; samana -- equal; prasada -- mercy remnants of the Lord;

anna khabe -- You will eat the food; pithe vasite -- to sit on the place;

kahan aparadha -- where is the offense.

TRANSLATION

Bhattacarya said, "Both the food and the sitting place are the Lord'

s mercy. If You can eat the remnants of the food, what is the offense in

Your sitting in this place?"

Madhya 15.236

TEXT 236

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- bhala kaile, sastra-ajna haya

krsnera sakala sesa bhrtya asvadaya

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; bhala kaile -- you

have spoken correctly; sastra-ajna haya -- there is such an order in the

revealed scripture; krsnera sakala sesa -- everything left by Krsna;

bhrtya -- the servant; asvadaya -- partakes of.

TRANSLATION

Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "Yes, you have spoken correctly. The

sastras enjoin that the devotee can partake of everything left by Krsna.

Madhya 15.237

TEXT 237

TEXT

tvayopayukta-srag-gandha-

vaso 'lankara-carcitah

ucchista-bhojino dasas

tava mayam jayema hi

SYNONYMS

tvaya -- by You; upayukta -- used; srak -- flower garlands; gandha --

scented substances like sandalwood pulp; vasah -- garments; alankara --

ornaments; carcitah -- being decorated with; ucchista -- remnants of

food; bhojinah -- eating; dasah -- servants; tava -- Your; mayam --

illusory energy; jayema -- can conquer over; hi -- certainly.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear Lord, the garlands, scented substances, garments, ornaments

and other such things that have been offered to You may later be used by

Your servants. By partaking of these things and eating the remnants of

food You have left, we will be able to conquer the illusory energy.' "

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.6.46). In the Hare Krsna

movement, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the dancing in

ecstasy and the eating of the remnants of food offered to the Lord are

very, very important. One may be illiterate or incapable of

understanding the philosophy, but if he partakes of these three items,

he will certainly be liberated without delay.

This verse was spoken by Uddhava to Lord Krsna. This was during the time

when the Uddhava-gita was spoken. At that time there was some

disturbance in Dvaraka, and Lord Krsna had to leave the material

world and enter the spiritual world. Uddhava could understand the

situation, and he talked with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The

verse quoted above is an excerpt from their conversations. Sri Krsna's

pastimes in this material world are called prakata-lila (manifested

pastimes), and His pastimes in the spiritual world are called aprakata-

lila (unmanifested pastimes). By unmanifested we mean that they are

not present before our eyes. It is not that Lord Krsna's pastimes are

unmanifest. They are going on exactly as the sun is going on

perpetually, but when the sun is present before our eyes, we call it

daytime (manifest), and when it is not present, we call it night (

unmanifest). Those who are above the jurisdiction of night are always in

the spiritual world, where the Lord's pastimes are constantly manifest

to them. As the Brahma-samhita confirms:

ananda-cinmaya-rasa-pratibhavitabhis

tabhir ya eva nija-rupataya kalabhih

goloka eva nivasaty akhilatma-bhuto

govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami

premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena

santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti

yam syamasundaram acintya-guna-svarupam

govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami

"I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who resides in His own realm,

Goloka, with Radha, who resembles His own spiritual figure and who

embodies the ecstatic potency [hladini]. Their companions are Her

confidantes, who embody extensions of Her bodily form and who are imbued

and permeated with ever-blissful spiritual rasa. I worship Govinda, the

primeval Lord, who is Syamasundara, Krsna Himself with inconceivable

innumerable attributes, whom the pure devotees see in their heart of

hearts with the eye of devotion tinged with the salve of love." (Bs. 5.

37-38)

Madhya 15.238

TEXT 238

TEXT

tathapi eteka anna khaona na yaya

bhatta kahe, -- jani, khao yateka yuyaya

SYNONYMS

tathapi -- still; eteka -- so much; anna -- food; khaona -- eating; na

yaya -- is not possible; bhatta kahe -- Bhattacarya said; jani -- I

know; khao -- You can eat; yateka -- how much; yuyaya -- is possible.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "There is so much food here that it

is impossible to eat." Bhattacarya replied,"I know how much You can eat.

Madhya 15.239

TEXT 239

TEXT

nilacale bhojana tumi kara bayanna bara

eka eka bhogera anna sata sata bhara

SYNONYMS

nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; bhojana -- accepting lunch; tumi -- You;

kara -- do; bayanna bara -- fifty-two times; eka eka bhogera -- of each

and every offering; anna -- eatables; sata sata bhara -- hundreds of

buckets.

TRANSLATION

"After all, at Jagannatha Puri You eat fifty-two times a day, and each

time You eat hundreds of buckets filled with prasada.

Madhya 15.240

TEXT 240

TEXT

dvarakate sola-sahasra mahisi-mandire

astadasa mata, ara yadavera ghare

SYNONYMS

dvarakate -- at Dvaraka-dhama; sola-sahasra -- sixteen thousand; mahisi -

- queens; mandire -- palaces; astadasa mata -- eighteen mothers; ara --

and; yadavera ghare -- in the house of the Yadu dynasty.

TRANSLATION

"At Dvaraka, You keep sixteen thousand queens in sixteen thousand

palaces. Also, there are eighteen mothers and numerous friends and

relatives of the Yadu dynasty.

Madhya 15.241

TEXT 241

TEXT

vraje jyetha, khuda, mama, pisadi gopa-gana

sakha-vrnda sabara ghare dvisandhya-bhojana

SYNONYMS

vraje -- at Vrndavana; jyetha -- the father's elder brothers; khuda --

the father's younger brothers; mama -- the mother's brothers; pisa --

the husbands of aunts; adi -- and so on; gopa-gana -- cowherd men; sakha-

vrnda -- hundreds of friends; sabara -- of all of them; ghare -- in the

houses; dvi-sandhya -- twice a day; bhojana -- eating.

TRANSLATION

"In Vrndavana You also have Your father's elder brothers, Your father's

younger brothers, maternal uncles, husbands of Your father's sisters and

many cowherd men. There are also cowherd boy friends, and You eat

twice a day, morning and evening, in the house of each and every one.

PURPORT

In Dvaraka, Lord Krsna had eighteen mothers like Devaki, Rohini and

others. Besides these was His foster mother Yasoda in Vrndavana. Lord

Krsna also had two uncles, who were brothers of Nanda Maharaja. As

stated by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Sri-krsna-ganoddesa-

dipika, upanando 'bhinandas ca pitrvyau purva-jau pituh: "The elder

brothers of Nanda Maharaja were Upananda and Abhinanda." Similarly, in

the same book the names of the younger brothers of Nanda Maharaja are

given. Pitrvyau tu kaniyamsau syatam sannanda-nandanau: "Sannanda and

Nandana, or Sunanda and Pandava, were the younger brothers of

Krsna's father, Nanda Maharaja." Sri Krsna's maternal uncles were also

described there. Yasodhara-yasodeva-

sudevadyas tu matulah: "Yasodhara, Yasodeva and Sudeva were the maternal

uncles of Krsna."

Krsna's uncles are also mentioned. Mahanilah

sunilas ca ramanav etayoh kramat: "

Mahanila and Sunila are the husbands of Krsna's aunts."

Madhya 15.242

TEXT 242

TEXT

govardhana-yajne anna khaila rasi rasi

tara lekhaya ei anna nahe eka grasi

SYNONYMS

govardhana-yajne -- in the Govardhana-puja sacrifice; anna -- food;

khaila -- You ate; rasi rasi -- stacks; tara -- to that; lekhaya -- in

comparison; ei -- this; anna -- food; nahe -- not; eka grasi -- one

morsel.

TRANSLATION

"Indeed," Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya continued, "at the Govardhana-puja

ceremony You ate stacks of rice. In comparison to that, this small

quantity is not even a morsel for You.

Madhya 15.243

TEXT 243

TEXT

tumi ta' isvara, muni -- ksudra jiva chara

eka-grasa madhukari karaha angikara

SYNONYMS

tumi -- You; ta' -- certainly; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of

Godhead; muni -- I; ksudra jiva -- insignificant living being; chara --

worthless; eka-grasa -- one small quantity; madhu-kari -- as collected

by the bees; karaha -- please do; angikara -- accept.

TRANSLATION

"You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whereas I am a most

insignificant living being. Therefore You may accept a little

quantity of food from my house."

PURPORT

A sannyasi is expected to collect a little food from each and every

householder. That is to say, he should take whatever he requires to eat.

This system is called madhukari. The word madhukari comes from the word

madhukara and means "honey-collecting bees." Bees collect a little honey

from each flower, but all these small quantities of honey accumulate to

become a beehive. Sannyasis should collect a little from each and every

householder and should eat simply what is necessary to maintain the body.

Being a sannyasi, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu could collect a little food

from the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, and this was the Bhattacarya'

s request. Compared to the food eaten by the Lord on other occasions,

Bhattacarya's feast was not even a morsel. This is what

Bhattacarya is pointing out to the Lord.

Madhya 15.244

TEXT 244

TEXT

eta suni' hasi' prabhu vasila bhojane

jagannathera prasada bhatta dena harsa-mane

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; hasi' -- smiling; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; vasila bhojane -- sat down to eat; jagannathera -- of Lord

Jagannatha; prasada -- remnants of food; bhatta -- Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya; dena harsa-mane -- delivers in great happiness.

TRANSLATION

Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled and sat down to eat.

Bhattacarya, with great pleasure, first offered Him the prasada from

the Jagannatha temple.

Madhya 15.245

TEXT 245

TEXT

hena-kale 'amogha,' -- bhattacaryera jamata

kulina, nindaka tenho sathi-kanyara bharta

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- exactly at this time; amogha -- Amogha; bhattacaryera

jamata -- the son-in-law of Bhattacarya; kulina -- of aristocratic

birth; nindaka -- blasphemer; tenho -- he; sathi-kanyara bharta -- the

husband of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's daughter named Sathi.

TRANSLATION

At this time Bhattacarya had a son-in-law named Amogha, who was the

husband of his daughter named Sathi. Although born in an aristocratic

brahmana family, this Amogha was a great faultfinder and blasphemer.

Madhya 15.246

TEXT 246

TEXT

bhojana dekhite cahe, asite na pare

lathi-hate bhattacarya achena duyare

SYNONYMS

bhojana -- the eating; dekhite cahe -- he wanted to see; asite na pare --

could not come; lathi-hate -- with a stick in his hand; bhattacarya --

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; achena -- was; duyare -- on the threshold.

TRANSLATION

Amogha wanted to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu eat, but he was not allowed

to enter. Indeed, Bhattacarya guarded the threshold of his house

with a stick in his hand.

Madhya 15.247

TEXT 247

TEXT

tenho yadi prasada dite haila ana-mana

amogha asi' anna dekhi' karaye nindana

SYNONYMS

tenho -- he (Bhattacarya); yadi -- when; prasada dite -- supplying

the prasada; haila -- became; ana-mana -- inattentive; amogha -- Amogha;

asi' -- coming; anna dekhi' -- seeing the food; karaye nindana -- began

blaspheming.

TRANSLATION

However, as soon as Bhattacarya began distributing prasada and was

a little inattentive, Amogha came in. Seeing the quantity of food, he

began to blaspheme.

Madhya 15.248

TEXT 248

TEXT

ei anne trpta haya dasa bara jana

ekela sannyasi kare eteka bhaksana!

SYNONYMS

ei anne -- with so much food; trpta haya -- can be satisfied; dasa bara

jana -- at least ten to twelve men; ekela -- alone; sannyasi -- this

person in the renounced order; kare -- does; eteka -- so much; bhaksana -

- eating.

TRANSLATION

"This much food is sufficient to satisfy ten or twelve men, but this

sannyasi alone is eating so much!"

Madhya 15.249

TEXT 249

TEXT

sunitei bhattacarya ulati' cahila

tanra avadhana dekhi' amogha palaila

SYNONYMS

sunitei -- hearing; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ulati'

cahila -- turned his eyes upon him; tanra -- his; avadhana -- attention;

dekhi' -- seeing; amogha -- Amogha; palaila -- left.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Amogha said this, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya turned his eyes

upon him. Seeing Bhattacarya's attitude, Amogha immediately left.

Madhya 15.250

TEXT 250

TEXT

bhattacarya lathi lana marite dhaila

palaila amogha, tara laga na paila

SYNONYMS

bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; lathi lana -- taking a stick;

marite -- to strike; dhaila -- ran; palaila -- fled; amogha -- Amogha;

tara -- him; laga na paila -- could not catch.

TRANSLATION

Bhattacarya ran after him to strike him with a stick, but Amogha

fled so fast that Bhattacarya could not catch him.

Madhya 15.251

TEXT 251

TEXT

tabe gali, sapa dite bhattacarya aila

ninda suni' mahaprabhu hasite lagila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; gali -- calling by ill names; sapa dite -- cursing;

bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; aila -- came back; ninda suni' -

- hearing the criticism; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hasite

lagila -- began to laugh.

TRANSLATION

Bhattacarya then began to curse and call his son-in-law

ill names. When Bhattacarya returned, he saw that Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu was laughing to hear him criticize Amogha.

Madhya 15.252

TEXT 252

TEXT

suni' sathira mata sire-buke ghata mare

'sathi randi ha-uka' -- iha bale bare bare

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; sathira mata -- the mother of Sathi; sire -- on the

head; buke -- on the chest; ghata mare -- strikes; sathi randi ha-uka --

let Sathi become a widow; iha bale -- says this; bare bare -- again and

again.

TRANSLATION

When Sathi's mother, Bhattacarya's wife, heard of this incident, she

immediately began to strike her head and chest, saying again, "

Let Sathi become a widow!"

Madhya 15.253

TEXT 253

TEXT

dunhara duhkha dekhi' prabhu dunha prabodhiya

dunhara icchate bhojana kaila tusta hana

SYNONYMS

dunhara duhkha dekhi' -- seeing the lamentation of both; prabhu -- Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dunha prabodhiya -- pacifying them; dunhara

icchate -- by the will of both of them; bhojana kaila -- took His lunch;

tusta hana -- with great satisfaction.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the lamentation of both husband and wife, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

tried to pacify them. According to their desire, He ate the prasada and

was very satisfied.

Madhya 15.254

TEXT 254

TEXT

acamana karana bhatta dila mukha-vasa

tulasi-manjari, lavanga, elaci rasa-vasa

SYNONYMS

acamana karana -- washing the

mouth, hands and legs of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhatta --

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; dila mukha-vasa -- gave some flavored spices;

tulasi-manjari -- the flowers of tulasi; lavanga -- cloves; elaci --

cardamom; rasa-vasa -- that which brings saliva.

TRANSLATION

After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu finished eating, Bhattacarya washed

His mouth, hands and legs and offered Him

flavored spices, tulasi-manjari, cloves, and cardamom.

Madhya 15.255

TEXT 255

TEXT

sarvange paraila prabhura malya-candana

dandavat hana bale sadainya vacana

SYNONYMS

sarva-ange -- all over the body; paraila -- put; prabhura -- of the Lord;

malya-candana -- a flower garland and sandalwood pulp; dandavat hana --

offering obeisances; bale -- says; sa-dainya -- humble; vacana --

statement.

TRANSLATION

The Bhattacarya then placed a flower garland over Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and smeared His body with sandalwood pulp. After offering

obeisances, the Bhattacarya submitted the following humble statement.

Madhya 15.256

TEXT 256

TEXT

ninda karaite toma aninu nija-ghare

ei aparadha, prabhu, ksama kara more

SYNONYMS

ninda karaite -- just to cause blasphemy; toma -- You; aninu -- I

brought; nija-ghare -- to my place; ei aparadha -- this offense; prabhu -

- my Lord; ksama kara -- please pardon; more -- me.

TRANSLATION

"I brought You to my home just to have You blasphemed. This is a great

offense. Please excuse me. I beg Your pardon."

Madhya 15.257

TEXT 257

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- ninda nahe, 'sahaja' kahila

ihate tomara kiba aparadha haila?

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; ninda nahe -- not

blasphemy; sahaja -- rightly; kahila -- he spoke; ihate -- in this;

tomara -- your; kiba -- what; aparadha -- offense; haila -- was there.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "What Amogha has said is correct;

therefore it is not blasphemy. What is your offense?"

Madhya 15.258

TEXT 258

TEXT

eta bali' mahaprabhu calila bhavane

bhattacarya tanra ghare gela tanra sane

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; calila

bhavane -- returned to His residence; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya; tanra ghare -- to His place; gela -- went; tanra sane --

with Him.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left and returned to His

residence. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya also followed Him.

Madhya 15.259

TEXT 259

TEXT

prabhu-pade padi' bahu atma-ninda kaila

tanre santa kari' prabhu ghare pathaila

SYNONYMS

prabhu-pade -- at the feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; padi' --

falling down; bahu -- much; atma-ninda kaila -- made self-reproach;

tanre -- him; santa kari' -- making pacified; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; ghare pathaila -- sent back to his home.

TRANSLATION

Falling down at the Lord's feet, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said many

things in self-reproach. The Lord then pacified him and sent him back to

his home.

Madhya 15.260

TEXT 260

TEXT

ghare asi' bhattacarya sathira mata-sane

apana nindiya kichu balena vacane

SYNONYMS

ghare asi' -- returning home; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;

sathira mata-sane -- with the mother of Sathi; apana nindiya --

condemning himself; kichu -- some; balena vacane -- speaks words.

TRANSLATION

After returning to his home, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya consulted with his

wife, the mother of Sathi. After personally condemning himself, he began

to speak as follows.

Madhya 15.261

TEXT 261

TEXT

caitanya-gosanira ninda sunila yaha haite

tare vadha kaile haya papa-prayascitte

SYNONYMS

caitanya-gosanira -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ninda -- blasphemy;

sunila -- I have heard; yaha haite -- from whom; tare vadha kaile -- if

he is killed; haya -- there is; papa-prayascitte -- atonement for the

sinful act.

TRANSLATION

"If the man who blasphemed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is killed, his sinful

action may be atoned."

PURPORT

The Hari-bhakti-vilasa cites the following quotation from Skanda

Purana concerning the blaspheming of a Vaisnava:

yo hi bhagavatam lokam

upahasam nrpottama

karoti tasya nasyanti

artha-dharma-yasah-sutah

nindam kurvanti ye mudha

vaisnavanam mahatmanam

patanti pitrbhih sardham

maha-raurava-samjnite

hanti nindati vai dvesti

vaisnavan nabhinandati

krudhyate yati no harsam

darsane patanani sat

In this conversation between Markandeya and Bhagiratha, it is said: "My

dear King, if one derides an exalted devotee, he loses the results

of his pious activities, his opulence, his reputation and his sons.

Vaisnavas are all great souls. Whoever blasphemes them falls down to the

hell known as Maharaurava. He is also accompanied by his forefathers.

Whoever kills or blasphemes a Vaisnava and whoever is envious of a

Vaisnava or angry with him, or whoever does not offer him obeisances or

feel joy upon seeing a Vaisnava, certainly falls into a hellish

condition."

The Hari-bhakti-vilasa (10.314) also gives the following quotation

from Dvaraka-mahatmya:

kara-patrais ca phalyante

sutivrair yama-sasanaih

nindam kurvanti ye papa

vaisnavanam mahatmanam

In a conversation between Prahlada Maharaja and Bali Maharaja, it is

said, "Those sinful people who blaspheme Vaisnavas, who are all great

souls, are subjected very severely to the punishment offered by Yamaraja.

In the Bhakti-sandarbha (313) there is a statement

concerning the blaspheming of Lord Visnu.

ye nindanti hrsikesam

tad-bhaktam punya-rupinam

sata-janmarjitam punyam

tesam nasyati niscitam

te pacyante maha-ghore

kumbhipake bhayanake

bhaksitah kita-sanghena

yavac candra-divakarau

sri-visnor avamananad

gurutaram sri-vaisnavollanghanam

tadiya-dusaka-janan

na pasyet purusadhaman

taih sardham vancaka-janaih

saha-vasam na karayet

"One who criticizes Lord Visnu and His devotees loses all the benefits

accrued in a hundred pious births. Such a person rots in the Kumbhipaka

hell and is bitten by worms as long as the sun and moon exist. One

should therefore not even see the face of a person who blasphemes Lord

Visnu and His devotees. Never try to associate with such persons."

In his Bhakti-sandarbha (265), Jiva Gosvami further quotes from Srimad-

Bhagavatam (10.74.40):

nindam bhagavatah srnvan

tat-parasya janasya va

tato napaiti yah so 'pi

yaty adhah sukrtac cyutah

"If one does not immediately leave upon hearing the Lord or the Lord's

devotee blasphemed, he falls down from devotional service." Similarly,

Lord Siva's wife Sati states in Srimad-Bhagavatam (4.4.17):

karnau pidhaya nirayad yad akalpa ise

dharmavitary asrnibhir nrbhir asyamane

chindyat prasahya rusatim asatim prabhus cej

jihvam asun api tato visrjet sa dharmah

"If one hears an irresponsible person blaspheme the master and

controller of religion, he should block his ears and go away if unable

to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then one should by force cut

out the blasphemer's tongue and kill the offender, and after that he

should give up his own life."

Madhya 15.262

TEXT 262

TEXT

kimva nija-prana yadi kari vimocana

dui yogya nahe, dui sarira brahmana

SYNONYMS

kimva -- or; nija-prana -- my own life; yadi -- if; kari vimocana -- I

give up; dui -- both such actions; yogya nahe -- are not befitting; dui

sarira -- both the bodies; brahmana -- brahmanas.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya continued, "Or, if I give up my own life, this

sinful action may be atoned. However, neither of these ideas are

befitting because both bodies belong to brahmanas.

Madhya 15.263

TEXT 263

TEXT

punah sei nindakera mukha na dekhiba

parityaga kailun, tara nama na la-iba

SYNONYMS

punah -- again; sei -- that; nindakera -- of the blasphemer; mukha --

face; na -- not; dekhiba -- I shall see; parityaga -- giving up; kailun -

- I do; tara -- his; nama -- name; na -- not; la-iba -- I shall take.

TRANSLATION

"Instead, I shall never see the face of that blasphemer. I reject him

and give up his relationship. I shall never even speak his name.

Madhya 15.264

TEXT 264

TEXT

sathire kaha -- tare chaduka, se ha-ila 'patita'

'patita' ha-ile bharta tyajite ucita

SYNONYMS

sathire kaha -- inform Sathi; tare chaduka -- let her give him up; se ha-

ila -- he has become; patita -- fallen; patita ha-ile -- when one has

fallen; bharta -- such a husband; tyajite -- to give up; ucita -- is the

duty.

TRANSLATION

"Inform my daughter Sathi to abandon her relationship with her husband

because he has fallen down. When the husband falls down, it is the wife'

s duty to relinquish the relationship.

PURPORT

Srila Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya considered that if Amogha were killed, one

would suffer sinful reactions for killing the body of a brahmana.

For the same reason, it would have been undesirable for Bhattacarya

to commit suicide because he also was a brahmana. Since neither course

could be accepted, Bhattacarya decided to give up his relationship

with Amogha and never see his face.

As far as killing the body of a brahmana is concerned, Srimad-Bhagavatam

(1.7.53) gives the following injunction

sri bhagavan uvaca

brahma-bandhur na hantavya

atatayi vadhar-hanah

mayaivobhayam amnatam

paripahy anusasanam

"The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna said: A friend of a brahmana is

not to be killed, but if he is an aggressor, he must be killed. All

these rulings are in the scriptures, and you should act accordingly."

Quoting from the smrti, Srila Sridhara Svami comments on this quotation

from Srimad-Bhagavatam:

atatayinam ayantam

api vedanta-paragam

jigham-santam jighamsiyan

na tena brahmaha bhavet

"Even though an aggressor may be a very learned scholar

of Vedanta, he should be killed because of his envy in killing

others. In such a case, it is not sinful to kill a brahmana."

It is also stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.7.57):

vapanam dravinadanam

sthanan niryapanam tatha

esa hi brahma-bandhunam

vadho nanyo 'sti daihikah

"Cutting the hair from his head, depriving him of his wealth and driving

him from his residence are the prescribed punishments for the relative

of a brahmana. There is no injunction for killing the body."

Such punishment is sufficient for a brahma-bandhu. There is no need to

personally kill his body. As far as Sathi, the daughter of Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya, was concerned, she was advised to give up her relationship

with her husband. Concerning this, the Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.5.18) states,

na patis ca sa syan na mocayed yah samupeta-mrtyum: "One cannot be a

husband if he cannot liberate his dependents from inevitable death." If

a person is not in Krsna consciousness and is bereft of spiritual power,

he cannot protect his wife from the path of repeated birth and death.

Consequently such a person cannot be accepted as a husband. A wife

should dedicate her life and everything to Krsna for further advancement

in Krsna consciousness. If

she gives up her connection with her husband, who abandons Krsna

consciousness, she follows in the footsteps of the dvija-patni, the

wives of the brahmanas who were engaged in performing sacrifices. The

wife is not to be condemned for cutting off such a relationship. In this

regard, Sri Krsna states in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.23.

31-32):

patayo nabhyasuyeran

pitr-bhratr-sutadayah

lokas ca vo mayopeta

deva apy anumanvate

na pritaye 'nuragaya

hy anga-sango

nrnam iha

tan mano mayi yunjana

aciran mam avapsyatha

Such a separation is never condemned by the supreme will. No one should

be envious of the order of Krsna. Even demigods support such action. In

this material world, one does not become beloved simply by maintaining a

bodily relationship. However, one can attain complete perfection by

associating in Krsna consciousness.

Madhya 15.265

TEXT 265

TEXT

patim ca patitam tyajet

SYNONYMS

patim -- husband; ca -- and; patitam -- fallen; tyajet -- one should

give up.

TRANSLATION

"When a husband is fallen, his relationship must be given up.

PURPORT

This is a quotation from smrti-sastra. As stated in Srimad-

Bhagavatam (7.11.28):

santustalolupa daksa

dharma-jna priya-satya-vak

apramatta sucih snigdha

patim tv apatitam bhajet

"A wife who is satisfied, who is not greedy, who is expert and knows

religious principles, who speaks what is dear and truthful and is not

bewildered, who is always clean and affectionate, should be very

devoted to her husband who is not fallen."

Madhya 15.266

TEXT 266

TEXT

sei ratre amogha kahan palana gela

pratah-kale tara visucika-vyadhi haila

SYNONYMS

sei ratre -- that night; amogha -- the son-in-law of Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya; kahan -- where; palana gela -- fled; pratah-kale -- in the

morning; tara -- his; visucika-vyadhi -- infection of cholera; haila --

there was.

TRANSLATION

That night Amogha, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's son-in-law, fled, and in

the morning he immediately fell sick with cholera.

Madhya 15.267

TEXT 267

TEXT

amogha marena -- suni' kahe bhattacarya

sahaya ha-iya daiva kaila mora karya

SYNONYMS

amogha marena -- Amogha is dying; suni' -- hearing; kahe bhattacarya --

Bhattacarya said; sahaya ha-iya -- helping; daiva -- Providence;

kaila -- did; mora -- my; karya -- duty.

TRANSLATION

When Bhattacarya heard that Amogha was dying of cholera, he thought,

"It is the favor of Providence that He is doing what I want to do.

Madhya 15.268

TEXT 268

TEXT

isvare ta' aparadha phale tata-ksana

eta bali' pade dui sastrera vacana

SYNONYMS

isvare -- unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ta' -- indeed;

aparadha -- offense; phale -- brings results; tata-ksana -- immediately;

eta bali' -- saying this; pade -- recites; dui -- two; sastrera vacana --

quotations from revealed scriptures.

TRANSLATION

"When one offends the Supreme Personality of Godhead, karma immediately

takes effect." After saying this, he recited two verses from

revealed scripture.

Madhya 15.269

TEXT 269

TEXT

mahata hi prayatnena

hasty-asva-ratha-pattibhih

asmabhir yad anustheyam

gandharvais tad anusthitam

SYNONYMS

mahata -- very great; hi -- certainly; prayatnena -- by endeavor; hasti -

- elephants; asva -- horses; ratha -- chariots; pattibhih -- and by

infantry soldiers; asmabhih -- by ourselves; yat -- whatever; anustheyam

-- has to be arranged; gandharvaih -- by the Gandharvas; tat -- that;

anusthitam -- done.

TRANSLATION

" 'What we have had to arrange with great endeavor by collecting

elephants, horses, chariots and infantry soldiers has already been

accomplished by the Gandharvas.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from the Mahabharata (Vana-parva 241.15). Bhimasena

made this statement when all the Pandavas were living incognito

. At that time there was a fight between the Kauravas and the

Gandharvas. The Kaurava soldiers were under the command of Karna, but

the commander-in-chief of the Gandharvas was able to arrest all the

Kauravas by virtue of superior military strength. At that time

Duryodhana's ministers and commanders, who were living in the forest,

requested Maharaja Yudhisthira to help. After being thus petitioned,

Bhimasena spoke the verse given above, remembering Duryodhana's former

nefarious and atrocious activities against them. Indeed, Bhimasena felt

it very fitting that Duryodhana and his company were arrested. This

could have been accomplished by the Pandavas only with great endeavor.

Madhya 15.270

TEXT 270

TEXT

ayuh sriyam yaso dharmam

lokan asisa eva ca

hanti sreyamsi sarvani

pumso mahad-atikramah

SYNONYMS

ayuh -- duration of life; sriyam -- opulence; yasah -- reputation;

dharmam -- religion; lokan -- possessions; asisah -- benedictions; eva --

certainly; ca -- and; hanti -- destroys; sreyamsi -- good fortune;

sarvani -- all; pumsah -- of a person; mahat -- of great souls;

atikramah -- violation.

TRANSLATION

" 'When a person mistreats great souls, his life span, opulence,

reputation, religion, possessions and good fortune are all destroyed.'

PURPORT

This is a statement made by Sukadeva Gosvami, who was relating Srimad-

Bhagavatam (10.4.46) to Maharaja Pariksit.

This quotation concerns the attempted killing of Krsna's sister (

Yogamaya), who appeared before Krsna's birth as the daughter of mother

Yasoda. This daughter Yogamaya and Krsna were born simultaneously, and

Vasudeva replaced Krsna by taking Yogamaya away. When she

was brought to Mathura and Kamsa attempted to kill her, Yogamaya slipped

out of his hands. She could not be killed. She then informed Kamsa about

the birth of his enemy, Krsna, and being thus baffled, Kamsa consulted

his associates, who were all demons. When this big conspiracy was taking

place, this verse was spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami. He points out that a

demon can lose everything because of his nefarious activities.

The word mahad-atikramah, meaning "envy of Lord Visnu and His devotees,"

is significant in this verse. The word mahat indicates a great

personality, a devotee or the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.

Being always engaged in the

Lord's service, the devotees themselves are as great as

the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The word mahat is also explained in

Bhagavad-gita (9.13):

mahatmanas tu mam partha

daivim prakrtim asritah

bhajanty ananya-manaso

jnatva bhutadim avyayam

"O son of Prtha, those who are not deluded, the great souls, are under

the protection of the divine nature. They are fully engaged in

devotional service because they know Me as the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, original and inexhaustible."

Being envious of the Lord and His devotees is not at all auspicious for

a demon. By such envy, a demon loses everything considered beneficial.

Madhya 15.271

TEXT 271

TEXT

gopinathacarya gela prabhu-darasane

prabhu tanre puchila bhattacarya-vivarane

SYNONYMS

gopinathacarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; gela -- went; prabhu-darasane -- to

see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

tanre -- unto Him; puchila -- inquired; bhattacarya-vivarane -- the

affairs in the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.

TRANSLATION

At this time, Gopinatha Acarya went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and

the Lord asked him about the events taking place in Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya's house.

Madhya 15.272

TEXT 272

TEXT

acarya kahe, -- upavasa kaila dui jana

visucika-vyadhite amogha chadiche jivana

SYNONYMS

acarya kahe -- Gopinatha Acarya informed; upavasa -- fasting; kaila --

observed; dui jana -- the two persons; visucika-vyadhite -- by the

disease of cholera; amogha -- Amogha; chadiche jivana -- is going to die.

TRANSLATION

Gopinatha Acarya informed the Lord that both the husband and wife

were fasting and that their son-in-law Amogha was dying of cholera.

Madhya 15.273

TEXT 273

TEXT

suni' krpamaya prabhu aila dhana

amoghere kahe tara buke hasta diya

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; krpa-maya -- merciful; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; dhana -- running; amoghere -- unto Amogha;

kahe -- He says; tara -- His; buke -- on the chest; hasta diya --

keeping His hand.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard that Amogha was going to die, He

immediately ran to him in great haste. Placing His hand on Amogha's

chest, He spoke as follows.

Madhya 15.274

TEXT 274

TEXT

sahaje nirmala ei 'brahmana'-hrdaya

krsnera vasite ei yogya-sthana haya

SYNONYMS

sahaje -- by nature; nirmala -- without contamination; ei -- this;

brahmana-hrdaya -- heart of a brahmana; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vasite

-- to sit down; ei -- this; yogya-sthana -- proper place; haya -- is.

TRANSLATION

"The heart of a brahmana is by nature very clean; therefore it is a

proper place for Krsna to sit.

Madhya 15.275

TEXT 275

TEXT

'matsarya'-candala kene ihan vasaile

parama pavitra sthana apavitra kaile

SYNONYMS

matsarya -- jealousy; candala -- the lowest of the men; kene -- why;

ihan -- here; vasaile -- you allowed to sit; parama pavitra -- most

purified; sthana -- place; apavitra -- impure; kaile -- you have made.

TRANSLATION

"Why have you allowed jealousy to sit here also? Because

of this, you have become like a candala, the lowest of men, and you have

also contaminated a most purified place -- your heart.

Madhya 15.276

TEXT 276

TEXT

sarvabhauma-sange tomara 'kalusa' haila ksaya

'kalmasa' ghucile jiva 'krsna-nama' laya

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma-sange -- by the association of Sarvabhauma; tomara -- your;

kalusa -- contamination; haila ksaya -- is now vanquished; kalmasa --

contamination; ghucile -- when dispelled; jiva -- the living entity;

krsna-nama -- the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; laya -- can chant.

TRANSLATION

"However, due to the association of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, all your

contamination is now vanquished. When a person's heart is cleansed of

all contamination, he is able to chant the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna.

Madhya 15.277

TEXT 277

TEXT

uthaha, amogha, tumi lao krsna-nama

acire tomare krpa karibe bhagavan

SYNONYMS

uthaha -- get up; amogha -- Amogha; tumi -- you; lao -- chant; krsna-

nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; acire -- very soon; tomare -- unto

you; krpa -- mercy; karibe -- will bestow; bhagavan -- the Supreme

Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

"Therefore, Amogha, get up and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra! If you

do so, Krsna will unfailingly bestow mercy upon you."

PURPORT

The Absolute Truth is realized in three phases -- impersonal Brahman,

Paramatma and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Bhagavan. All of these

are one and the same truth, but Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan

constitute three different features. Whoever understands Brahman is

called a brahmana, and when a brahmana engages in the Lord's devotional

service, he is called a Vaisnava. Unless one comes to understand the

Supreme Personality of Godhead, his realization of impersonal Brahman is

imperfect. A brahmana can chant the Hare Krsna mantra on the platform of

namabhasa, but not on the platform of pure vibration. When a brahmana

engages in the Lord's service, fully understanding his eternal

relationship, his devotional service is called abhidheya. When one

attains that stage, he is called a bhagavata or a Vaisnava. This

indicates that he is free from contamination and material attachment.

This is confirmed by Bhagavad-gita (7.28):

yesam tv anta-gatam papam

jananam punya-karmanam

te dvandva-moha-nirmukta

bhajante mam drdha-vratah

"Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life,

whose sinful actions are completely eradicated and who are freed from

the duality of delusion, engage themselves in My service with

determination."

A brahmana may be a very learned scholar, but this does not mean that he

is free from material contamination. A brahmana's contamination, however,

is in the mode of goodness. In the material world, the three modes are

goodness, passion and ignorance, and all of these are simply different

gradations of contamination. Unless a brahmana transcends such

contamination and approaches the platform of unalloyed devotional

service, he cannot be accepted as a Vaisnava. An impersonalist may be

aware of the impersonal Brahman feature of the Absolute Truth, but his

activities are on the impersonal platform. Sometimes he imagines a form

of the Lord (saguna-upasana), but such an attempt is never successful in

helping one attain complete realization. The impersonalist may consider

himself a brahmana and may be situated in the mode of goodness, but

nonetheless he is conditioned by one of the modes of material nature.

This means that he is not yet liberated, for liberation cannot be

attained unless one is completely free from the modes. In any case, the

Mayavada philosophy keeps one conditioned. If one becomes a Vaisnava

through proper initiation, he automatically becomes a brahmana. There is

no doubt about it. The Garuda Purana confirms this:

brahmananam sahasrebhyah

satra-yaji visisyate

satra-yaji-sahasrebhyah

sarva-vedanta-paragah

sarva-vedanta-vit-kotya

visnu-bhakto visisyate

"Out of many thousands of brahmanas, one may become qualified to perform

yajna. Out of many thousands of such qualified brahmanas, one may be

fully aware of the Vedanta philosophy. Out of many millions of learned

Vedanta scholars, there may be one visnu-bhakta, or devotee of Lord

Visnu. It is he who is most exalted."

Unless one is a fully qualified brahmana, he cannot advance in the

spiritual science. A real brahmana is never envious of Vaisnavas. If he

is, he is considered an imperfect neophyte. Impersonalist brahmanas are

always opposed to Vaisnava principles. They are envious of Vaisnavas

because they do not know the goal of life. Na te viduh svartha-gatim hi

visnum. However, when a brahmana becomes a Vaisnava, there

is no duality. If a brahmana does not become a Vaisnava, he certainly

falls down from the brahmana platform. This is confirmed by Srimad-

Bhagavatam (11.5.3): na bhajanty avajananti sthanad bhrastah patanty

adhah.

We can actually see that in this age of Kali many so-called brahmanas

are envious of Vaisnavas. The Kali-contaminated brahmanas consider Deity

worship to be imaginative: arcye visnau sila-dhir gurusu nara-matir

vaisnave jati-buddhih. Such a contaminated brahmana may superficially

imagine a form of the Lord, but actually he considers the Deity in the

temple to be made of stone or wood. Similarly, such a contaminated

brahmana considers the guru to be an ordinary human being, and he

objects when a Vaisnava is created by the Krsna consciousness movement.

Many so-called brahmanas attempt to fight us, saying, "How can you

create a brahmana out of a European or American? A brahmana can be born

only in a brahmana family." They do not consider that this is never

stated in any revealed scripture. It is specifically stated in

Bhagavad-gita (4.13): caturvarnyam maya srstam guna-karma-

vibhagasah. "According to the three modes of material nature and the

work ascribed to them, the four divisions of human society were

created by Me."

Thus a brahmana is not a result of the caste system. He becomes a

brahmana only by qualification. Similarly, a Vaisnava does not belong to

a particular caste; rather, his designation is determined by the

rendering of devotional service.

Madhya 15.278

TEXT 278

TEXT

suni' 'krsna' 'krsna' bali' amogha uthila

premonmade matta hana nacite lagila

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; krsna krsna -- the holy name of Krsna; bali' --

speaking; amogha uthila -- Amogha stood up; premonmade -- in ecstatic

love of Krsna; matta hana -- becoming maddened; nacite lagila -- began

to dance.

TRANSLATION

After hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and being touched by Him, Amogha,

who was on his deathbed, immediately stood up and began to chant the

holy name of Krsna. Thus he became mad with ecstatic love and began to

dance emotionally.

Madhya 15.279

TEXT 279

TEXT

kampa, asru, pulaka, stambha, sveda, svara-bhanga

prabhu hase dekhi' tara premera taranga

SYNONYMS

kampa -- trembling; asru -- tears; pulaka -- jubilation; stambha --

being stunned; sveda -- perspiration; svara-bhanga -- faltering of the

voice; prabhu hase -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to laugh; dekhi' --

seeing; tara -- Amogha's; premera taranga -- waves of ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

While Amogha danced in ecstatic love, he manifested all the ecstatic

symptoms -- trembling, tears, jubilation, trance, perspiration and a

faltering voice. Seeing these waves of ecstatic emotion, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu began to laugh.

Madhya 15.280

TEXT 280

TEXT

prabhura carane dhari' karaye vinaya

aparadha ksama more, prabhu, dayamaya

SYNONYMS

prabhura carane -- the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dhari'

-- catching; karaye -- does; vinaya -- submission; aparadha -- offense;

ksama -- kindly excuse; more -- me; prabhu -- O Lord; daya-maya --

merciful.

TRANSLATION

Amogha then fell before the Lord's lotus feet and submissively said, "O

merciful Lord, please excuse my offense."

Madhya 15.281

TEXT 281

TEXT

ei chara mukhe tomara karinu nindane

eta bali' apana gale cadaya apane

SYNONYMS

ei chara mukhe -- in this abominable mouth; tomara -- Your; karinu -- I

did; nindane -- blaspheming; eta bali' -- saying this; apana -- his own;

gale -- cheeks; cadaya -- he slapped; apane -- himself.

TRANSLATION

Not only did Amogha beg the Lord's pardon, but he also began slapping

his own cheeks, saying, "By this mouth I have blasphemed You."

Madhya 15.282

TEXT 282

TEXT

cadaite cadaite gala phulaila

hate dhari' gopinathacarya nisedhila

SYNONYMS

cadaite cadaite -- slapping over and over again; gala -- the cheeks;

phulaila -- he made them swollen; hate dhari' -- catching his hands;

gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; nisedhila -- forbade.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, Amogha continued slapping his face over and over until his

cheeks were swollen. Finally Gopinatha Acarya stopped him by catching

hold of his hands.

Madhya 15.283

TEXT 283

TEXT

prabhu asvasana kare sparsi' tara gatra

sarvabhauma-sambandhe tumi mora sneha-patra

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asvasana kare -- pacifies; sparsi' --

touching; tara -- his; gatra -- body; sarvabhauma-sambandhe -- because

of a relation to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; tumi -- you; mora -- My; sneha-

patra -- object of affection.

TRANSLATION

After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pacified Amogha by touching his body

and saying, "You are the object of My affection because you are the son-

in-law of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.

Madhya 15.284

TEXT 284

TEXT

sarvabhauma-grhe dasa-dasi, ye kukkura

seha mora priya, anya jana rahu dura

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma-grhe -- at the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; dasa-dasi --

servants and maidservants; ye kukkura -- even a dog; seha -- all of

them; mora -- to Me; priya -- very dear; anya jana -- others; rahu dura -

- what to speak of.

TRANSLATION

"Everyone in Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's house is very dear to Me,

including his maids and servants and even his dog. And what to speak of

his relatives?

Madhya 15.285

TEXT 285

TEXT

aparadha' nahi, sada lao krsna-nama

eta bali' prabhu aila sarvabhauma-sthana

SYNONYMS

aparadha' nahi -- do not commit offenses; sada -- always; lao -- chant;

krsna-nama -- the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; eta bali' -- saying this;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; sarvabhauma-sthana --

to the place of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.

TRANSLATION

"Amogha, always chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and do not commit any

further offenses." After giving Amogha this instruction, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu went to Sarvabhauma's house."

Madhya 15.286

TEXT 286

TEXT

prabhu dekhi' sarvabhauma dharila carane

prabhu tanre alingiya vasila asane

SYNONYMS

prabhu dekhi' -- seeing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sarvabhauma --

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; dharila carane -- caught hold of His feet;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him; alingiya -- embracing;

vasila asane -- sat down on the seat.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing the Lord, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya immediately caught hold of

His lotus feet. The Lord also embraced him and sat down.

Madhya 15.287

TEXT 287

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- amogha sisu, kiba tara dosa

kene upavasa kara, kene kara rosa

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; amogha sisu -- Amogha is a

child; kiba -- what; tara dosa -- his fault; kene -- why; upavasa kara --

are you fasting; kene -- why; kara rosa -- are you angry.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pacified Sarvabhauma, saying, "After all, Amogha,

your son-in-law, is a child. So what is his fault? Why are you fasting,

and why are you angry?

Madhya 15.288

TEXT 288

TEXT

utha, snana kara, dekha jagannatha-mukha

sighra asi, bhojana kara, tabe mora sukha

SYNONYMS

utha -- get up; snana kara -- take your bath; dekha -- see; jagannatha-

mukha -- Lord Jagannatha's face; sighra asi -- coming back very soon;

bhojana kara -- take your lunch; tabe mora sukha -- then I shall be very

happy.

TRANSLATION

"Just get up and take your bath and go see the face of Lord Jagannatha.

Then return here to eat your lunch. In this way I shall be happy.

Madhya 15.289

TEXT 289

TEXT

tavat rahiba ami ethaya vasiya

yavat na khaibe tumi prasada asiya

SYNONYMS

tavat -- as long as; rahiba -- shall stay; ami -- I; ethaya -- here;

vasiya -- sitting; yavat -- as long as; na khaibe -- will not eat; tumi -

- you; prasada -- remnants of the food of Jagannatha; asiya -- coming

here.

TRANSLATION

"I shall stay here until you return to take Lord Jagannatha's remnants

for your lunch."

Madhya 15.290

TEXT 290

TEXT

prabhu-pada dhari' bhatta kahite lagila

marita' amogha, tare kene jiyaila

SYNONYMS

prabhu-pada -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lotus feet; dhari' -- catching

hold of; bhatta -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kahite lagila -- began to

speak; marita' amogha -- Amogha would have died; tare -- him; kene --

why; jiyaila -- have You brought to life.

TRANSLATION

Catching hold of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lotus feet, Bhattacarya

said, "Why did You bring Amogha back to life? It would have been better

had he died."

Madhya 15.291

TEXT 291

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- amogha sisu, tomara balaka

balaka-dosa na laya pita, tahate palaka

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; amogha sisu -- Amogha is a

child; tomara balaka -- your son; balaka-dosa -- the offense of a child;

na laya -- does not accept; pita -- the father; tahate -- unto him;

palaka -- the maintainer.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Amogha is a child and your son. The

father does not take the faults of his son seriously, especially when he

is maintaining him.

Madhya 15.292

TEXT 292

TEXT

ebe 'vaisnava' haila, tara gela 'aparadha'

tahara upare ebe karaha prasada

SYNONYMS

ebe -- now; vaisnava haila -- has become a Vaisnava; tara -- his; gela --

went away; aparadha -- offenses; tahara upare -- upon him; ebe -- now;

karaha prasada -- show mercy.

TRANSLATION

"Now that he has become a Vaisnava, he is offenseless. You can bestow

your mercy upon him without hesitation."

Madhya 15.293

TEXT 293

TEXT

bhatta kahe, -- cala, prabhu, isvara-darasane

snana kari' tanha muni asichon ekhane

SYNONYMS

bhatta kahe -- Bhattacarya said; cala -- go; prabhu -- my Lord;

isvara-darasane -- to see Lord Jagannatha, the Personality of Godhead;

snana kari' -- taking my bath; tanha -- there; muni -- I; asichon --

shall come back; ekhane -- here.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, " Please go, my Lord, to see Lord

Jagannatha. After taking my bath, I shall go there and then return."

Madhya 15.294

TEXT 294

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- gopinatha, ihani rahiba

inho prasada paile, varta amake kahiba

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; gopinatha -- Gopinatha;

ihani rahiba -- please stay here; inho -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;

prasada paile -- when he takes his lunch; varta -- the news; amake

kahiba -- inform Me.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then told Gopinatha, "Stay here and inform Me

when Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya has taken his prasada."

Madhya 15.295

TEXT 295

TEXT

eta bali' prabhu gela isvara-darasane

bhatta snana darsana kari' karila bhojane

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gela --

went; isvara-darasane -- to see Lord Jagannatha; bhatta -- Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya; snana darsana kari' -- finishing his bathing and seeing of

Lord Jagannatha; karila bhojane -- accepted food.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to see Lord Jagannatha.

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya completed his bath, went to see Lord Jagannatha

and then returned to his house to accept food.

Madhya 15.296

TEXT 296

TEXT

sei amogha haila prabhura bhakta 'ekanta'

preme nace, krsna-nama laya maha-santa

SYNONYMS

sei amogha -- that same Amogha; haila -- became; prabhura -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta -- devotee; ekanta -- unflinching; preme

nace -- dances in ecstasy; krsna-nama laya -- chants the Hare Krsna maha-

mantra; maha-santa -- very peaceful.

TRANSLATION

Thereafter, Amogha became an unalloyed devotee of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. He danced in ecstasy and peacefully chanted the holy name of

Lord Krsna.

Madhya 15.297

TEXT 297

TEXT

aiche citra-lila kare sacira nandana

yei dekhe, sune, tanra vismaya haya mana

SYNONYMS

aiche -- in this way; citra-lila -- varieties of pastimes; kare --

performs; sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci; yei dekhe -- anyone

who sees; sune -- hears; tanra -- his; vismaya -- astonished; haya --

becomes; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed His various pastimes.

Whoever sees them or hears of them becomes truly astonished.

Madhya 15.298

TEXT 298

TEXT

aiche bhatta-grhe kare bhojana-vilasa

tara madhye nana citra-caritra-prakasa

SYNONYMS

aiche -- in this way; bhatta-grhe -- in the house of Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya; kare -- performs; bhojana-vilasa -- pastime of eating; tara

madhye -- within that pastime; nana -- various; citra-caritra -- of

varieties of activities; prakasa -- manifestation.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu enjoyed eating in Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's

house. Within that one pastime, many wonderful pastimes were manifest.

Madhya 15.299

TEXT 299

TEXT

sarvabhauma-ghare ei bhojana-carita

sarvabhauma-prema yanha ha-ila vidita

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma-ghare -- in the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ei --

these; bhojana-carita -- eating affairs; sarvabhauma-prema -- love of

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; yanha -- where; ha-ila -- became; vidita --

well known.

TRANSLATION

These are the peculiar characteristics of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

pastimes. Thus the Lord ate in Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's house, and in

this way Sarvabhauma's love for the Lord has become very well known.

PURPORT

As stated in the Sakha-nirnayamrta:

amogha-panditam vande

sri-gaurenatma-satkrtam

prema-gadgada-sandrangam

pulakakula-vigraham

"I offer my obeisances unto Amogha Pandita, who was accepted by Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. As a result of this acceptance, he was always

merged in ecstatic love, and he manifested ecstatic symptoms such as

choking of the voice and standing of the hairs on his body."

Madhya 15.300

TEXT 300

TEXT

sathira matara prema, ara prabhura prasada

bhakta-sambandhe yaha ksamila aparadha

SYNONYMS

sathira matara prema -- the love of the mother of Sathi; ara -- and;

prabhura prasada -- the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-

sambandhe -- because of a relationship with a devotee; yaha -- where;

ksamila aparadha -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu excused the offense.

TRANSLATION

Thus I have related the ecstatic love of Sarvabhauma's wife, who is

known as the mother of Sathi. I have also related Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's great mercy, which He manifested by excusing Amogha's

offense. He did so due to Amogha's relationship with a devotee.

PURPORT

Amogha was an offender because he blasphemed the Lord. As a result, he

was about to die of cholera. Amogha did not receive an opportunity to be

freed from all offenses after being attacked by the disease, but

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and his wife were very dear to the Lord. Because

of their relationship, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu excused Amogha. Instead

of being punished by the Lord, he was saved by the Lord's mercy. All

this was due to the unflinching love of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya for Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Externally, Amogha was Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's

son-in-law, and he was being maintained by Sarvabhauma. Consequently if

Amogha were not excused, his punishment would have directly affected

Sarvabhauma. Amogha's death would have indirectly brought about the

death of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.

Madhya 15.301

TEXT 301

TEXT

sraddha kari' ei lila sune yei jana

acirat paya sei caitanya-carana

SYNONYMS

sraddha kari' -- with faith and love; ei lila -- this pastime; sune --

hears; yei jana -- whoever; acirat -- very soon; paya -- attains; sei --

he; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya.

TRANSLATION

Whoever hears these pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with faith and

love will attain the shelter of the Lord's lotus feet very soon.

Madhya 15.302

TEXT 302

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Sri Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to the Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

Madhya-lila, Fifteenth Chapter, describing the Lord's eating at the

house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

3777

3778

3779

3780

3781

3782

3783

3784

3785

3786

3787

3788

3789

3790

3791

3792

3793

3794

3795

3796

3797

3798

3799

3800

3801

3802

3803

3804

3805

3806

3807

3808

3809

3810

3811

3812

3813

3814

3815

3816

3817

3818

3819

3820

3821

3822

3823

3824

3825

3826

3827

3828

3829

3830

3831

3832

3833

3834

3835

3836

3837

3838

3839

3840

3841

3842

3843

3844

3845

3846

3847

3848

3849

3850

3851

3852

3853

3854

3855

3856

3857

3858

3859

3860

3861

3862

3863

3864

3865

3866

3867

3868

3869

3870

3871

3872

3873

3874

3875

3876

3877

3878

3879

3880

3881

3882

3883

3884

3885

3886

3887

3888

3889

3890

3891

3892

3893

3894

3895

3896

3897

3898

3899

3900

3901

3902

3903

3904

3905

3906

3907

3908

3909

3910

3911

3912

3913

3914

3915

3916

3917

3918

3919

3920

3921

3922

3923

3924

3925

3926

3927

3928

3929

3930

3931

3932

3933

3934

3935

3936

3937

3938

3939

3940

3941

3942

3943

3944

3945

3946

3947

3948

3949

3950

3951

3952

3953

3954

3955

3956

3957

3958

3959

3960

3961

3962

3963

3964

3965

3966

3967

3968

3969

3970

3971

3972

3973

3974

3975

3976

3977

3978

3979

3980

3981

3982

3983

3984

3985

3986

3987

3988

3989

3990

3991

3992

3993

3994

3995

3996

3997

3998

3999

4000

4001

4002

4003

4004

4005

4006

4007

4008

4009

4010

4011

4012

4013

4014

4015

4016

4017

4018

4019

4020

4021

4022

4023

4024

4025

4026

4027

4028

4029

4030

4031

4032

4033

4034

4035

4036

4037

4038

4039

4040

4041

4042

4043

4044

4045

4046

4047

4048

4049

4050

4051

4052

4053

4054

4055

4056

4057

4058

4059

4060

4061

4062

4063

4064

4065

4066

4067

4068

4069

4070

4071

4072

4073

4074

4075

4076

4077

4078

4079

4080

4081

4082

4083

4084

4085

4086

4087

4088

4089

4090

4091

4092

4093

4094

4095

4096

4097

4098

4099

4100

4101

4102

4103

4104

4105

4106

4107

4108

4109

4110

4111

4112

4113

4114

4115

4116

4117

4118

4119

4120

4121

4122

4123

4124

4125

4126

4127

4128

4129

4130

4131

4132

4133

4134

4135

4136

4137

4138

4139

4140

4141

4142

4143

4144

4145

4146

4147

4148

4149

4150

4151

4152

4153

4154

4155

4156

4157

4158

4159

4160

4161

4162

4163

4164

4165

4166

4167

4168

4169

4170

4171

4172

4173

4174

4175

4176

4177

4178

4179

4180

4181

4182

4183

4184

4185

4186

4187

4188

4189

4190

4191

4192

4193

4194

4195

4196

4197

4198

4199

4200

4201

4202

4203

4204

4205

4206

4207

4208

4209

4210

4211

4212

4213

4214

4215

4216

4217

4218

4219

4220

4221

4222

4223

4224

4225

4226

4227

4228

4229

4230

4231

4232

4233

4234

4235

4236

4237

4238

4239

4240

4241

4242

4243

4244

4245

4246

4247

4248

4249

4250

4251

4252

4253

4254

4255

4256

4257

4258

4259

4260

4261

4262

4263

4264

4265

4266

4267

4268

4269

4270

4271

4272

4273

4274

4275

4276

4277

4278

4279

4280

4281

4282

4283

4284

4285

4286

4287

4288

4289

4290

4291

4292

4293

4294

4295

4296

4297

4298

4299

4300

4301

4302

4303

4304

4305

4306

4307

4308

4309

4310

4311

4312

4313

4314

4315

4316

4317

4318

4319

4320

4321

4322

4323

4324

4325

4326

4327

4328

4329

4330

4331

4332

4333

4334

4335

4336

4337

4338

4339

4340

4341

4342

4343

4344

4345

4346

4347

4348

4349

4350

4351

4352

4353

4354

4355

4356

4357

4358

4359

4360

4361

4362

4363

4364

4365

4366

4367

4368

4369

4370

4371

4372

4373

4374

4375

4376

4377

4378

4379

4380

4381

4382

4383

4384

4385

4386

4387

4388

4389

4390

4391

4392

4393

4394

4395

4396

4397

4398

4399

4400

4401

4402

4403

4404

4405

4406

4407

4408

4409

4410

4411

4412

4413

4414

4415

4416

4417

4418

4419

4420

4421

4422

4423

4424

4425

4426

4427

4428

4429

4430

4431

4432

4433

4434

4435

4436

4437

4438

4439

4440

4441

4442

4443

4444

4445

4446

4447

4448

4449

4450

4451

4452

4453

4454

4455

4456

4457

4458

4459

4460

4461

4462

4463

4464

4465

4466

4467

4468

4469

4470

4471

4472

4473

4474

4475

4476

4477

4478

4479

4480

4481

4482

4483

4484

4485

4486

4487

4488

4489

4490

4491

4492

4493

4494

4495

4496

4497

4498

4499

4500

4501

4502

4503

4504

4505

4506

4507

4508

4509

4510

4511

4512

4513

4514

4515

4516

4517

4518

4519

4520

4521

4522

4523

4524

4525

4526

4527

4528

4529

4530

4531

4532

4533

4534

4535

4536

4537

4538

4539

4540

4541

4542

4543

4544

4545

4546

4547

4548

4549

4550

4551

4552

4553

4554

4555

4556

4557

4558

4559

4560

4561

4562

4563

4564

4565

4566

4567

4568

4569

4570

4571

4572

4573

4574

4575

4576

4577

4578

4579

4580

4581

4582

4583

4584

4585

4586

4587

4588

4589

4590

4591

4592

4593

4594

4595

4596

4597

4598

4599

4600

4601

4602

4603

4604

4605

4606

4607

4608

4609

4610

4611

4612

4613

4614

4615

4616

4617

4618

4619

4620

4621

4622

4623

4624

4625

4626

4627

4628

4629

4630

4631

4632

4633

4634

4635

4636

4637

4638

4639

4640

4641

4642

4643

4644

4645

4646

4647

4648

4649

4650

4651

4652

4653

4654

4655

4656

4657

4658

4659

4660

4661

4662

4663

4664

4665

4666

4667

4668

4669

4670

4671

4672

4673

4674

4675

4676

4677

4678

4679

4680

4681

4682

4683

4684

4685

4686

4687

4688

4689

4690

4691

4692

4693

4694

4695

4696

4697

4698

4699

4700

4701

4702

4703

4704

4705

4706

4707

4708

4709

4710

4711

4712

4713

4714

4715

4716

4717

4718

4719

4720

4721

4722

4723

4724

4725

4726

4727

4728

4729

4730

4731

4732

4733

4734

4735

4736

4737

4738

4739

4740

4741

4742

4743

4744

4745

4746

4747

4748

4749

4750

4751

4752

4753

4754

4755

4756

4757

4758

4759

4760

4761

4762

4763

4764

4765

4766

4767

4768

4769

4770

4771

4772

4773

4774

4775

4776

4777

4778

4779

4780

4781

4782

4783

4784

4785

4786

4787

4788

4789

4790

4791

4792

4793

4794

4795

4796

4797

4798

4799

4800

4801

4802

4803

4804

4805

4806

4807

4808

4809

4810

4811

4812

4813

4814

4815

4816

4817

4818

4819

4820

4821

4822

4823

4824

4825

4826

4827

4828

4829

4830

4831

4832

4833

4834

4835

4836

4837

4838

4839

4840

4841

4842

4843

4844

4845

4846

4847

4848

4849

4850

4851

4852

4853

4854

4855

4856

4857

4858

4859

4860

4861

4862

4863

4864

4865

4866

4867

4868

4869

4870

4871

4872

4873

4874

4875

4876

4877

4878

4879

4880

4881

4882

4883

4884

4885

4886

4887

4888

4889

4890

4891

4892

4893

4894

4895

4896

4897

4898

4899

4900

4901

4902

4903

4904

4905

4906

4907

4908

4909

4910

4911

4912

4913

4914

4915

4916

4917

4918

4919

4920

4921

4922

4923

4924

4925

4926

4927

4928

4929

4930

4931

4932

4933

4934

4935

4936

4937

4938

4939

4940

4941

4942

4943

4944

4945

4946

4947

4948

4949

4950

4951

4952

4953

4954

4955

4956

4957

4958

4959

4960

4961

4962

4963

4964

4965

4966

4967

4968

4969

4970

4971

4972

4973

4974

4975

4976

4977

4978

4979

4980

4981

4982

4983

4984

4985

4986

4987

4988

4989

4990

4991

4992

4993

4994

4995

4996

4997

4998

4999

5000

5001

5002

5003

5004

5005

5006

5007

5008

5009

5010

5011

5012

5013

5014

5015

5016

5017

5018

5019

5020

5021

5022

5023

5024

5025

5026

5027

5028

5029

5030

5031

5032

5033

5034

5035

5036

5037

5038

5039

5040

5041

5042

5043

5044

5045

5046

5047

5048

5049

5050

5051

5052

5053

5054

5055

5056

5057

5058

5059

5060

5061

5062

5063

5064

5065

5066

5067

5068

5069

5070

5071

5072

5073

5074

5075

5076

5077

5078

5079

5080

5081

5082

5083

5084

5085

5086

5087

5088

5089

5090

5091

5092

5093

5094

5095

5096

5097

5098

5099

5100

5101

5102

5103

5104

5105

5106

5107

5108

5109

5110

5111

5112

5113

5114

5115

5116

5117

5118

5119

5120

5121

5122

5123

5124

5125

5126

5127

5128

5129

5130

5131

5132

5133

5134

5135

5136

5137

5138

5139

5140

5141

5142

5143

5144

5145

5146

5147

5148

5149

5150

5151

5152

5153

5154

5155

5156

5157

5158

5159

5160

5161

5162

5163

5164

5165

5166

5167

5168

5169

5170

5171

5172

5173

5174

5175

5176

5177

5178

5179

5180

5181

5182

5183

5184

5185

5186

5187

5188

5189

5190

5191

5192

5193

5194

5195

5196

5197

5198

5199

5200

5201

5202

5203

5204

5205

5206

5207

5208

5209

5210

5211

5212

5213

5214

5215

5216

5217

5218

5219

5220

5221

5222

5223

5224

5225

5226

5227

5228

5229

5230

5231

5232

5233

5234

5235

5236

5237

5238

5239

5240

5241

5242

5243

5244

5245

5246

5247

5248

5249

5250

5251

5252

5253

5254

5255

5256

5257

5258

5259

5260

5261

5262

5263

5264

5265

5266

5267

5268

5269

5270

5271

5272

5273

5274

5275

5276

5277

5278

5279

5280

5281

5282

5283

5284

5285

5286

5287

5288

5289

5290

5291

5292

5293

5294

5295

5296

5297

5298

5299

5300

5301

5302

5303

5304

5305

5306

5307

5308

5309

5310

5311

5312

5313

5314

5315

5316

5317

5318

5319

 
 
Madhya 15: The Lord Accepts Prasadam at the House of Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya
 
Chapter 15: 
 
The Lord Accepts Prasadam at the House of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
 
The following summary of this chapter is given by Srila Bhaktivinoda 
Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya. After the Ratha-yatra festival, Sri 
Advaita Acarya Prabhu worshiped Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with flowers and 
tulasi. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in return, worshiped Advaita Acarya 
with the flowers and tulasi that remained on the offered plate and said 
a mantra, yo ‘si so ‘si namo ‘stu te ("Whatever You are, You are -- but 
I offer My respects unto You"). Then Advaita Acarya Prabhu invited Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu for prasadam. When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and 
His devotees performed the Nandotsava ceremony, the Lord 
dressed Himself as a cowherd boy. Thus the ceremony was very jubilant. 
Then the Lord and His devotees observed Vijaya-dasami, the day of 
victory when Lord Ramacandra conquered Lanka. The devotees all became 
soldiers of Lord Ramacandra, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in the ecstasy 
of Hanuman, manifested various transcendentally blissful activities. 
Thereafter, the Lord and His devotees observed various other ceremonies.
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then asked all the devotees to return to Bengal. 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sent Nityananda Prabhu to Bengal for 
preaching and also sent Ramadasa, Gadadhara dasa and several other 
devotees with Him. Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, with great humility, 
sent some Jagannatha prasadam and a cloth from Lord Jagannatha to His 
mother through Srivasa Thakura. When the Lord bade farewell to Raghava 
Pandita, Vasudeva Datta, the residents of Kulina-grama and other 
devotees, He praised them for their transcendental qualities. Ramananda 
Vasu and Satyaraja Khan asked some questions, and Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu instructed them that all householder devotees must engage 
themselves in the service of Vaisnavas exclusively devoted to chanting 
the holy name of the Lord. He also instructed the Vaisnavas from Khanda, 
as well as Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Vidya-vacaspati, and He 
praised Murari Gupta for his firm faith in the lotus feet of Lord 
Ramacandra. Considering the humble prayer of Vasudeva Datta, He 
established that Lord Sri Krsna is qualified to deliver all the 
conditioned souls.
 
Thereafter, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was accepting prasadam at the 
house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, Sarvabhauma's son-in-law, Amogha, 
created trouble in the family with his criticisms. The following morning,
 he was attacked by the disease of visucika (cholera). Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu very kindly saved him from death and enlivened him in 
chanting the holy name of Lord Krsna.
 
Madhya 15.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma-grhe bhunjan
 sva-nindakam amoghakam
angi-kurvan sphutam cakre
 gaurah svam bhakta-vasyatam
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma-grhe -- at the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; bhunjan -- 
while eating; sva-nindakam -- a person who was criticizing Him; 
amoghakam -- named Amogha; angi-kurvan -- accepting; sphutam -- 
manifested; cakre -- made; gaurah -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; svam -
- His; bhakta-vasyatam -- obligation to His devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was taking prasadam at the house of 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, Amogha criticized Him. Still, the Lord 
accepted Amogha, thereby showing how much He was obliged to His devotees.
 
Madhya 15.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- unto Nityananda Prabhu; jaya advaita-
candra -- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-
bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord Nityananda 
Prabhu! All glories to Advaitacandra! And all glories to all the 
devotees of Lord Caitanya!
 
Madhya 15.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
jaya sri-caitanya-caritamrta-srota-gana
caitanya-caritamrta -- yanra prana-dhana
SYNONYMS
 
jaya -- all glories; sri-Caitanya-caritamrta-srota-gana -- to the 
listeners of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta; Caitanya-caritamrta -- Caitanya-
caritamrta; yanra -- of whom; prana-dhana -- the life and soul.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to the listeners of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta who have 
accepted it as their life and soul!
 
Madhya 15.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata mahaprabhu bhakta-gana-sange
nilacale rahi' kare nrtya-gita-range
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-
gana-sange -- with His devotees; nilacale rahi' -- staying at Nilacala, 
Jagannatha Puri; kare -- performs; nrtya-gita-range -- chanting and 
dancing with great pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at Jagannatha Puri, He constantly 
enjoyed chanting and dancing with His devotees.
 
Madhya 15.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
prathamavasare jagannatha-darasana
nrtya-gita kare danda-paranama, stavana
SYNONYMS
 
prathama-avasare -- in the beginning of the day; jagannatha-darasana -- 
seeing the Deity of Lord Jagannatha; nrtya-gita kare -- performs 
chanting and dancing; danda-paranama -- offering obeisances; stavana -- 
offering prayers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the beginning of the day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the Deity of 
Lord Jagannatha in the temple. He offered Him obeisances and prayers and 
danced and sang before Him.
 
Madhya 15.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
‘upala-bhoga' lagile kare bahire vijaya
haridasa mili' aise apana nilaya
SYNONYMS
 
upala-bhoga lagile -- when there is an offering of food known as upala-
bhoga; kare bahire vijaya -- He remains outside; haridasa mili' -- 
meeting Haridasa Thakura; aise -- comes back; apana nilaya -- to His 
residence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After visiting the temple, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would remain outside 
during the upala-bhoga offering. He would then go meet Haridasa Thakura 
and return to His residence.
 
PURPORT
 
At noon, when there was an upala-bhoga offering in a place called bhoga-
vardhana-khanda, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would go outside the temple. 
Before going outside, He used to stand near the Garuda-stambha column 
and offer His obeisances and prayers. Afterwards, the Lord would visit 
Siddha-bakula, where Haridasa Thakura lived. After visiting with 
Haridasa Thakura, the Lord would return to His own place at the abode of 
Kasi Misra.
 
Madhya 15.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
ghare vasi' kare prabhu nama sankirtana
advaita asiya kare prabhura pujana
SYNONYMS
 
ghare vasi' -- sitting in His room; kare -- performs; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nama sankirtana -- chanting on beads; advaita -- 
Advaita Acarya; asiya -- coming; kare -- performs; prabhura pujana -- 
worship of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sitting in His room, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would chant on His beads, 
and Advaita Prabhu would come there to worship the Lord.
 
Madhya 15.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
sugandhi-salile dena padya, acamana
sarvange lepaye prabhura sugandhi candana
SYNONYMS
 
su-gandhi-salile -- with scented water; dena -- offers; padya -- water 
for washing the feet; acamana -- washing the mouth; sarva-ange -- all 
over the body; lepaye -- smears; prabhura -- of the Lord; su-gandhi 
candana -- fragrant sandalwood pulp.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While worshiping Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Advaita Acarya would offer Him 
scented water to wash His mouth and feet. Then Advaita Acarya would 
smear very fragrant sandalwood pulp all over His body.
 
Madhya 15.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
gale mala dena, mathaya tulasi-manjari
yoda-hate stuti kare pade namaskari'
SYNONYMS
 
gale -- on the neck; mala -- garland; dena -- offers; mathaya -- on the 
head; tulasi-manjari -- flowers of tulasi; yoda-hate -- with folded 
hands; stuti kare -- offers prayers; pade -- unto the lotus feet; 
namaskari' -- offering obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Advaita Prabhu would also place a flower garland around the Lord's 
neck and tulasi flowers [manjaris] on His head. Then, with folded hands, 
Advaita Acarya would offer obeisances and prayers unto the Lord.
 
Madhya 15.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
puja-patre puspa-tulasi sesa ye achila
sei saba lana prabhu acarye pujila
SYNONYMS
 
puja-patre -- on the dish that holds flowers and tulasi; puspa-tulasi -- 
flowers and tulasi; sesa -- remaining; ye achila -- whatever there were; 
sei saba -- all of them; lana -- taking; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; acarye pujila -- worshiped Advaita Acarya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After being worshiped by Advaita Acarya, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would 
take the dish containing flowers and tulasi and, with whatever 
paraphernalia remained, worship Advaita Acarya.
 
Madhya 15.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
"yo 'si so 'si namo 'stu te" ei mantra pade
mukha-vadya kari' prabhu hasaya acaryere
SYNONYMS
 
yah asi -- whatever You are; sah asi -- so You are; namah astu te -- I 
offer My respects unto You; ei mantra pade -- chants this mantra; mukha-
vadya kari' -- making a sound within the mouth; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hasaya -- causes to laugh; acaryere -- Advaita 
Acarya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would worship Advaita Acarya by chanting the 
mantra "Whatever You are, You are-but I offer My respects unto You." 
In addition, the Lord would make some sounds within His mouth that would 
make Advaita Acarya laugh.
 
Madhya 15.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata anyonye karena namaskara
prabhure nimantrana kare acarya bara bara
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; anyonye -- to one another; karena -- offer; 
namaskara -- obeisances; prabhure -- unto Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
nimantrana -- invitation; kare -- does; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; bara 
bara -- again and again.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Advaita Acarya and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would offer 
Their respectful obeisances unto each other. Then Advaita Acarya would 
extend an invitation to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again and again.
 
Madhya 15.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
acaryera nimantrana -- ascarya-kathana
vistari' varniyachena dasa-vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
acaryera nimantrana -- the invitation of Advaita Acarya; ascarya-kathana 
-- wonderful story; vistari' -- very vividly; varniyachena -- described; 
dasa-vrndavana -- Vrndavana dasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, Sri Advaita Acarya's invitation is another wonderful story. It 
has been very vividly described by Vrndavana dasa Thakura.
 
Madhya 15.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
punarukti haya, taha na kailun varnana
ara bhakta-gana kare prabhure nimantrana
SYNONYMS
 
punah-ukti -- repetition; haya -- there is; taha -- that; na -- not; 
kailun -- I have done; varnana -- description; ara bhakta-gana -- other 
devotees; kare -- do; prabhure -- unto Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
nimantrana -- invitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Since Advaita Acarya's invitation has been described by Vrndavana dasa 
Thakura, I shall not repeat the story. But I shall say that other 
devotees also extended invitations to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 15.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
eka eka dina eka eka bhakta-grhe mahotsava
prabhu-sange tahan bhojana kare bhakta saba
SYNONYMS
 
eka eka dina -- each and every day; eka eka bhakta-grhe -- in the house 
of one devotee after another; mahotsava -- festival; prabhu-sange -- 
with Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tahan -- there; bhojana -- lunch; 
kare -- accept; bhakta -- devotees; saba -- all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Day after day, one devotee after another would invite Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and the other devotees to lunch and would also hold a 
festival.
 
Madhya 15.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
cari-masa rahila sabe mahaprabhu-sange
jagannathera nana yatra dekhe maha-range
SYNONYMS
 
cari-masa -- four months; rahila -- remain; sabe -- all the devotees; 
mahaprabhu-sange -- with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannathera -- of 
Lord Jagannatha; nana yatra -- many festivals; dekhe -- they see; maha-
range -- with great pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees remained at Jagannatha Puri for four continuous months, 
and they observed all Lord Jagannatha's festivals with great pleasure.
 
Madhya 15.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
krsna-janma-yatra-dine nanda-mahotsava
gopa-vesa haila prabhu lana bhakta saba
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-janma-yatra -- observance of the birth of Lord Krsna; dine -- on 
the day of; nanda-mahotsava -- the festival observed by Nanda Maharaja, 
the father of Krsna; gopa-vesa haila -- dressed Himself as a cowherd boy;
 prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- taking; bhakta saba -- all 
the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The devotees celebrated the festival of Janmastami, Krsna's 
birthday, which is also called Nanda-mahotsava, the festival of Nanda 
Maharaja. At that time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees dressed 
themselves as cowherd boys.
 
Madhya 15.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
dadhi-dugdha-bhara sabe nija-skandhe kari'
mahotsava-sthane aila bali ‘hari' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
 
dadhi-dugdha -- of milk and yogurt; bhara -- carriers; sabe -- all of 
them; nija-skandhe -- on their shoulders; kari' -- keeping; mahotsava-
sthane -- to the place of the festival; aila -- came; bali hari hari -- 
chanting "Hari, Hari."
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having dressed up like cowherd boys, all the devotees carried pots of 
milk and yogurt balanced on rods over their shoulders. Thus they all 
arrived at the festival grounds chanting the holy name of Hari.
 
Madhya 15.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
kanani-khutiya achena ‘nanda'-vesa dhari'
jagannatha-mahati hanachena ‘vrajesvari'
SYNONYMS
 
kanani-khutiya -- Kanani Khutiya; achena -- is; nanda-vesa dhari' -- in 
the dress of Nanda Maharaja; jagannatha-mahati -- Jagannatha Mahati; 
hanachena -- was; vrajesvari -- mother Yasoda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Kanani Khutiya dressed himself like Nanda Maharaja, and Jagannatha 
Mahiti dressed himself as mother Yasoda.
 
Madhya 15.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
apane prataparudra, ara misra-kasi
sarvabhauma, ara padicha-patra tulasi
SYNONYMS
 
apane prataparudra -- personally King Prataparudra; ara -- and; misra-
kasi -- Kasi Misra; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ara -- and; 
padicha-patra tulasi -- Padichapatra Tulasi, the temple superintendent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, King Prataparudra was also personally present with Kasi 
Misra, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Tulasi Padichapatra.
 
Madhya 15.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
inha-saba lana prabhu kare nrtya-ranga
dadhi-dugdha haridra-jale bhare sabara anga
SYNONYMS
 
inha-saba lana -- taking all of them; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 kare nrtya-ranga -- performed dancing in jubilation; dadhi -- yogurt; 
dugdha -- milk; haridra -- turmeric; jale -- with water; bhare -- 
covered; sabara -- of all of them; anga -- bodies.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As usual, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced jubilantly. Everyone was 
covered with milk, yogurt and yellow turmeric water.
 
Madhya 15.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
advaita kahe, -- satya kahi, na kariha kopa
laguda phiraite para, tabe jani gopa
SYNONYMS
 
advaita kahe -- Advaita Acarya says; satya kahi -- I speak the truth; na 
kariha kopa -- please do not be angry; laguda -- stick, staff; phiraite 
para -- if You can wheel around; tabe jani -- then I shall understand; 
gopa -- cowherd boy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time Srila Advaita Acarya said, "Please do not be 
angry. I speak the truth. I shall know that You are a cowherd boy 
only if You can wheel this rod about."
 
Madhya 15.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
tabe laguda lana prabhu phiraite lagila
bara bara akase pheli' luphiya dharila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; laguda -- rod; lana -- taking; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; phiraite lagila -- began to wheel it around; bara bara -- 
again and again; akase -- in the sky; pheli' -- throwing; luphiya -- 
tossing; dharila -- He captured.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Accepting Advaita Acarya's challenge, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took a big 
rod and began to wheel it around and around. Again and again He threw 
the rod into the sky and caught it when it fell.
 
Madhya 15.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
sirera upare, prsthe, sammukhe, dui-pase
pada-madhye phiraya laguda, -- dekhi' loka hase
SYNONYMS
 
sirera upare -- over the head; prsthe -- behind the back; sammukhe -- in 
front; dui-pase -- on the two sides; pada-madhye -- between the two legs;
 phiraya -- wheels around; laguda -- the rod; dekhi' -- seeing; loka 
hase -- all the people began to laugh.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wheeled and threw the rod, sometimes over His 
head, sometimes behind His back, sometimes in front of Him, sometimes to 
His side and sometimes between His legs. All the people laughed 
to see this.
 
Madhya 15.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
alata-cakrera praya laguda phiraya
dekhi' sarva-loka-citte camatkara paya
SYNONYMS
 
alata-cakrera -- the circle of a firebrand; praya -- like; laguda 
phiraya -- wheels the rod; dekhi' -- seeing; sarva-loka -- all the 
people; citte -- within the heart; camatkara paya -- became very much 
astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu whirled the rod in a circle like a 
firebrand, the heart of everyone who saw it was astonished.
 
Madhya 15.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata nityananda phiraya laguda
ke bujhibe tanha dunhara gopa-bhava gudha
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; phiraya 
laguda -- wheels a rod; ke -- who; bujhibe -- will understand; tanha -- 
there; dunhara -- of both of Them; gopa-bhava -- the ecstasy of the 
cowherd boys; gudha -- very deep.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu also played at whirling the rod. Who can understand 
how They were ecstatically immersed in the deep emotions of the cowherd 
boys?
 
Madhya 15.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
prataparudrera ajnaya padicha-tulasi
jagannathera prasada-vastra eka lana asi
SYNONYMS
 
prataparudrera -- of King Prataparudra; ajnaya -- on the order; padicha-
tulasi -- the temple superintendent named Tulasi; jagannathera -- of 
Lord Jagannatha; prasada-vastra -- used cloth; eka -- one; lana -- 
taking; asi -- came.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Following the orders of Maharaja Prataparudra, the temple superintendent,
 named Tulasi, brought one of Lord Jagannatha's used cloths.
 
 
Madhya 15.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
bahu-mulya vastra prabhu-mastake bandhila
acaryadi prabhura ganere paraila
SYNONYMS
 
bahu-mulya -- very valuable; vastra -- cloth; prabhu-mastake -- on the 
head of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bandhila -- wrapped; acarya-adi -- 
headed by Advaita Acarya; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ganere 
-- on the associates; paraila -- put.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This valuable cloth was wrapped around the head of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. The other devotees, headed by Advaita Acarya, also had 
cloths wrapped about their heads.
 
Madhya 15.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
kanani-khutiya, jagannatha, -- dui-jana
avese vilaila ghare chila yata dhana
SYNONYMS
 
kanani-khutiya -- Kanani Khutiya; jagannatha -- Jagannatha Mahati; dui-
jana -- two persons; avese -- in ecstatic love; vilaila -- distributed; 
ghare -- at home; chila -- was; yata -- all; dhana -- riches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In ecstasy, Kanani Khutiya, who was dressed as Nanda Maharaja, and 
Jagannatha Mahiti, who was dressed as mother Yasoda, distributed all the 
riches they had stocked at home.
 
Madhya 15.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
dekhi' mahaprabhu bada santosa paila
mata-pita-jnane dunhe namaskara kaila
SYNONYMS
 
dekhi' -- seeing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bada -- very 
much; santosa -- satisfaction; paila -- felt; mata-pita-jnane -- 
accepting as father and mother; dunhe -- unto both of them; namaskara 
kaila -- offered obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was greatly satisfied to see this. Accepting 
them as His father and mother, He offered them obeisances.
 
Madhya 15.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
parama-avese prabhu aila nija-ghara
ei-mata lila kare gauranga-sundara
SYNONYMS
 
parama-avese -- in great ecstasy; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
aila -- returned; nija-ghara -- to His own residence; ei-mata -- in this 
way; lila -- pastimes; kare -- performed; gauranga-sundara -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In great ecstasy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to His residence. In 
this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, known as Gauranga-sundara, performed 
various pastimes.
 
Madhya 15.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
vijaya-dasami -- lanka-vijayera dine
vanara-sainya kaila prabhu lana bhakta-gane
SYNONYMS
 
vijaya -- victory; dasami -- tenth day; lanka-vijayera dine -- on the 
day celebrating the conquering of Lanka; vanara-sainya -- monkey 
soldiers; kaila -- arranged; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana 
bhakta-gane -- taking all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On the day celebrating the conquest of Lanka -- a day known as 
Vijaya-dasami -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu dressed up all His devotees 
as monkey soldiers.
 
Madhya 15.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
hanuman-avese prabhu vrksa-sakha lana
lanka-gade cadi' phele gada bhangiya
SYNONYMS
 
hanuman-avese -- in the emotion of being Hanuman; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; vrksa-sakha lana -- taking a large branch of a tree; lanka-
gade -- on the Lanka fort; cadi' -- ascending; phele -- breaks down; 
gada -- the fort; bhangiya -- dismantling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Displaying the emotions of Hanuman, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took up a 
large tree branch and, mounting the walls of the Lanka fort, began to 
dismantle it.
 
Madhya 15.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
‘kahanre ravna' prabhu kahe krodhavese
‘jagan-mata hare papi, marimu savamse'
SYNONYMS
 
kahanre ravna -- where is the rascal Ravana; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kahe -- says; krodha-avese -- in great anger; jagat-mata -- 
the mother of the universe; hare -- kidnaps; papi -- sinful; marimu -- I 
shall kill; sa-vamse -- with all his family.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the ecstasy of Hanuman, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu angrily said, "Where 
is that rascal Ravana? He has kidnapped the universal mother, Sita. Now 
I shall kill him and all his family."
 
Madhya 15.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
gosanira avesa dekhi' loke camatkara
sarva-loka ‘jaya' ‘jaya' bale bara bara
SYNONYMS
 
gosanira -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avesa -- ecstasy; dekhi' -- by 
seeing; loke -- all people; camatkara -- astonished; sarva-loka -- all 
people; jaya jaya -- all glories; bale -- speak; bara bara -- again and 
again.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone became very much astonished to see the emotional ecstasy of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and everyone began to chant, "All glories! All 
glories!" again and again.
 
Madhya 15.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata rasa-yatra, ara dipavali
utthana-dvadasi yatra dekhila sakali
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; rasa-yatra-rasa dancing of Lord Krsna; ara -- 
and; dipa-avali -- the day of Dipavali, when rows of lights are lit; 
utthana-dvadasi-yatra -- the festival of Utthana-dvadasi; dekhila sakali 
-- participated in all of them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees participated in all the 
festivals, including Rasa-yatra, Dipavali and Utthana-dvadasi.
 
PURPORT
 
The Dipavali festival takes place on the dark-moon night in the month of 
Kartika (October-November). The Rasa-yatra, or rasa dancing of Krsna, 
takes place on the full-moon night of the same month. Utthana-dvadasi 
takes place the day after Ekadasi in the waxing fortnight of the moon in 
the same month. All the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu participated 
in all these festivals.
 
Madhya 15.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina mahaprabhu nityanande lana
dui bhai yukti kaila nibhrte vasiya
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- one day; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityanande 
lana -- taking Lord Nityananda Prabhu; dui bhai -- two brothers; yukti 
kaila -- consulted; nibhrte vasiya -- sitting in a solitary place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One day the two brothers, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu, 
consulted with each other while sitting together in a solitary place.
 
Madhya 15.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
kiba yukti kaila dunhe, keha nahi jane
phale anumana pache kaila bhakta-gane
SYNONYMS
 
kiba yukti kaila -- what consultation They had; dunhe -- the two of 
Them; keha nahi jane -- no one knows; phale -- by the result; anumana -- 
guess; pache -- later; kaila -- did; bhakta-gane -- all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
No one could understand what the brothers discussed between Themselves, 
but later all the devotees could guess what the subject matter was.
 
Madhya 15.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu saba bhakte bolaila
gauda-dese yaha sabe vidaya karila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe mahaprabhu -- thereafter Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all; 
bhakte -- the devotees; bolaila -- called; gauda-dese -- to Bengal; yaha 
-- return; sabe -- all of you; vidaya karila -- bade farewell.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thereafter, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called for all the devotees and 
asked them to return to Bengal. In this way, He bade farewell to them.
 
Madhya 15.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
sabare kahila prabhu -- pratyabda asiya
gundica dekhiya yabe amare miliya
SYNONYMS
 
sabare -- to all of them; kahila -- said; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; prati-abda -- every year; asiya -- coming; gundica -- the 
function at the Gundica temple; dekhiya -- seeing; yabe -- you should go;
 amare miliya -- after meeting Me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Bidding farewell to all the devotees, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested 
them to return to Jagannatha Puri every year to see Him and then see the 
cleansing of the Gundica temple.
 
Madhya 15.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
acaryere ajna dila kariya sammana
‘a-candala adi krsna-bhakti dio dana'
SYNONYMS
 
acaryere -- unto Advaita Acarya; ajna dila -- ordered; kariya sammana -- 
with great respect; a-candala -- even to the lowest of men, known as the 
candala; adi -- beginning with; krsna-bhakti -- Krsna consciousness, or 
devotional service to Lord Krsna; dio -- deliver; dana -- in charity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
With great respect, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Advaita Acarya, "
Give Krsna consciousness, devotion to Krsna, even to the lowest of men [
candalas]."
 
PURPORT
 
This is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's order to all His devotees. Krsna-
bhakti, devotion to Krsna, is open to everyone, even low-class men like 
candalas. One should follow this order in the disciplic succession 
stemming from Sri Advaita and Nityananda Prabhu and distribute Krsna 
consciousness without discrimination throughout the world.
 
There are different kinds of men, beginning with the brahmana and going 
down to the lowest platform, known as candala. Whatever one's position, 
everyone in this Age of Kali needs to be enlightened in Krsna 
consciousness. That is the greatest need of the day. Everyone is acutely 
feeling the pangs of material existence. Even in the ranks and files of 
the American Senate, the pinpricks of material existence are felt, so 
much so that April 30, 1974, was actually set aside as Prayer Day. Thus 
everyone is feeling the resultant pinpricks of Kali-yuga brought about 
by human society's indulging in illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and 
intoxication. Now is the time for the members of the International 
Society for Krishna Consciousness to distribute krsna-bhakti all over 
the world and thus follow the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The 
Lord has ordered everyone to become a guru (Cc. Madhya 7.128): amara 
ajnaya guru hana tara' ei desa. Everyone in every town and village 
should be enlightened by the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
Krsna consciousness should be distributed to everyone indiscriminately. 
In this way, the entire world will be peaceful and happy, and everyone 
will glorify Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as He desires.
 
The word candala actually refers to a dog-eater, who is considered the 
lowest of men. Even candalas can be enlightened in Krsna consciousness 
due to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's benedictions. Krsna-bhakti is not the 
monopoly of a certain caste. Everyone is eligible to receive this great 
benediction given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Everyone should be given a 
chance to receive it and be happy.
 
The word dana, meaning "charity," is also significant in this verse. 
Whoever engages in the distribution of Krsna consciousness is a 
charitable person. Professional men recite Srimad-Bhagavatam and discuss 
krsna-bhakti for an exchange of money. They cannot distribute such 
exalted transcendental property to everyone and anyone. Only pure 
devotees, who have no motive other than serving Krsna, can give such 
transcendentally valuable benedictions out of charity.
 
Madhya 15.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
nityanande ajna dila, -- ‘yaha gauda-dese
anargala prema-bhakti kariha prakase
SYNONYMS
 
nityanande -- unto Nityananda Prabhu; ajna dila -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu ordered; yaha gauda-dese -- go to Gauda-desa (Bengal); 
anargala -- without restriction; prema-bhakti -- devotional service in 
love of Godhead; kariha prakase -- manifest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Nityananda Prabhu, "Go to Bengal and, 
without restriction, manifest devotional service to the Lord, Krsna 
consciousness."
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thus ordered Nityananda Prabhu to deliver all 
the Bengalis to devotional service. In the Bhagavad-gita (9.32) the Lord 
says:
 
mam hi partha vyapasritya ye ‘pi syuh papa-yonayah
striyo vaisyas tatha sudras te ‘pi yanti param gatim
 
 
 
"O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower 
birth -- women, vaisyas [merchants], and sudras [workers] -- can 
attain the supreme destination." Whoever takes to Krsna consciousness 
and follows the regulative principles can return home, back to Godhead.
 
In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes, "There 
is a class of so-called devotees called prakrta-sahajiyas who think that 
Nityananda Prabhu is an ordinary human being. They have spread the news 
that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Nityananda Prabhu to return to 
Bengal from Orissa just to marry and beget children. This is certainly a 
great offense against Nityananda Prabhu."
 
Such an offense is called pasanda-buddhi, or an atheistic remark. 
Offenders consider Nityananda Prabhu to be like one of them, an ordinary 
human being. They do not know of Nityananda Prabhu's identity with the 
visnu-tattva. Thinking Nityananda Prabhu to be an ordinary human being 
is the business of mental speculators known as kunapatma-vadis. These 
people accept the material body, which is a bag of three material 
elements (kunape tri-dhatuke), as themselves. They think that 
Nityananda Prabhu's body was similarly material and that it was meant 
for sense gratification. Whoever thinks in this way is a candidate for 
the darkest regions of hell. Those who hanker after women and money, who 
are self-interested and have the mentality of merchants, can certainly 
discover many things with their fertile brains and speak against the 
authorized revealed scriptures. They also engage in some moneymaking 
businesses to cheat innocent people, and they try to support their 
business programs by making such offensive statements. Actually 
Nityananda Prabhu, being the expansion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is 
the most munificent incarnation. No one should consider Him an ordinary 
human being or an entity like the prajapatis, who were ordered by Brahma 
to increase generations. Nityananda Prabhu should not be considered 
instrumental for sense gratification. Although professional so-called 
preachers support this idea, such statements are not found in any 
authorized revealed scriptures. Actually there is no support for these 
statements made by sahajiyas or other professional distributors of krsna-
bhakti.
 
Madhya 15.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
rama-dasa, gadadhara adi kata jane
tomara sahaya lagi' dilu tomara sane
SYNONYMS
 
rama-dasa -- Ramadasa; gadadhara -- Gadadhara dasa; adi -- and others; 
kata jane -- some people; tomara -- Your; sahaya -- assistants; lagi' -- 
as; dilu -- I give; tomara sane -- with You.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu was given assistants like Ramadasa, Gadadhara dasa and 
several others. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "I give them to You to 
assist You.
 
Madhya 15.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
madhye madhye ami tomara nikata yaiba
alaksite rahi' tomara nrtya dekhiba'
SYNONYMS
 
madhye madhye -- at intervals; ami -- I; tomara nikata -- near You; 
yaiba -- shall go; alaksite rahi' -- keeping invisible; tomara nrtya -- 
Your dancing; dekhiba -- I shall see.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I shall also go to see You at intervals. Keeping Myself invisible, I 
shall watch You dance."
 
Madhya 15.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
srivasa-pandite prabhu kari' alingana
kanthe dhari' kahe tanre madhura vacana
SYNONYMS
 
srivasa-pandite -- unto Srivasa Pandita; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kari' -- doing; alingana -- embracing; kanthe dhari' -- 
catching his neck; kahe -- says; tanre -- unto him; madhura vacana -- 
sweet words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then embraced Srivasa Pandita and, with His arm 
about his neck, began to speak to him in sweet words.
 
Madhya 15.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
tomara ghare kirtane ami nitya naciba
tumi dekha pabe, ara keha na dekhiba
SYNONYMS
 
tomara ghare -- in your house; kirtane -- in the performance of 
congregational chanting; ami -- I; nitya -- daily; naciba -- shall dance;
 tumi -- you; dekha pabe -- will be able to see; ara -- else; keha -- 
anyone; na dekhiba -- will not see.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Srivasa Thakura, "Perform 
congregational chanting daily, and be assured that I shall also dance in 
your presence. You will be able to see this dancing, but not others.
 
Madhya 15.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
ei vastra matake diha', ei saba prasada
dandavat kari' amara ksamaiha aparadha
SYNONYMS
 
ei vastra -- this cloth; matake diha' -- deliver to My mother, Sacidevi; 
ei saba prasada -- all these remnants of the food of Jagannatha; 
dandavat kari' -- offering obeisances; amara -- My; ksamaiha -- cause to 
be excused; aparadha -- offenses.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Take this prasadam of Lord Jagannatha's and this cloth and deliver them 
to My mother, Sacidevi. After offering her obeisances, please request 
her to excuse My offenses.
 
Madhya 15.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
tanra seva chadi' ami kariyachi sannyasa
dharma nahe, kari ami nija dharma-nasa
SYNONYMS
 
tanra seva chadi' -- giving up her service; ami -- I; kariyachi -- 
accepted; sannyasa -- the renounced order of life; dharma nahe -- it is 
not My religion; kari -- perform; ami -- I; nija dharma-nasa -- 
destruction of My religious principles.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have given up the service of My mother and have accepted the sannyasa 
order. Actually I should not have done this, for by so doing I have 
destroyed My religious principles.
 
Madhya 15.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
tanra prema-vasa ami, tanra seva -- dharma
taha chadi' kariyachi vatulera karma
SYNONYMS
 
tanra prema-vasa -- subordinate to her love; ami -- I; tanra seva -- her 
service; dharma -- My religion; taha chadi' -- giving that up; 
kariyachi -- I performed; vatulera karma -- the acts of a madman.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I am subordinate to the love of My mother, and it is My duty to serve 
her in return. Instead of doing so, I have accepted the renounced order.
 Certainly this is the act of a madman.
 
Madhya 15.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
vatula balakera mata nahi laya dosa
ei jani' mata more na karaya rosa
SYNONYMS
 
vatula balakera -- of a mad son; mata -- mother; nahi -- does not; laya -
- accept; dosa -- fault; ei jani' -- knowing this; mata -- mother; more -
- unto Me; na karaya rosa -- is not at all angry.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"A mother is not offended by her mad son, and knowing this, My mother 
is not offended by Me.
 
Madhya 15.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
ki kaya sannyase mora, prema nija-dhana
ye-kale sannyasa kailun, channa haila mana
SYNONYMS
 
ki kaya -- what business; sannyase -- in the renounced order; mora -- of 
Me; prema -- love; nija-dhana -- My real wealth; ye-kale -- at which 
time; sannyasa kailun -- I accepted the renounced order; channa -- 
deranged; haila -- was; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I had no business in accepting the renounced order and sacrificing My 
love for My mother, which is My real property. Actually I was in a crazy 
state of mind when I accepted sannyasa.
 
Madhya 15.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
nilacale achon muni tanhara ajnate
madhye madhye asimu tanra carana dekhite
SYNONYMS
 
nilacale achon -- stay at Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala; muni -- I; tanhara 
ajnate -- under her order; madhye madhye -- at intervals; asimu -- I 
shall go; tanra -- her; carana dekhite -- to see the lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I am staying here at Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala, to comply with her 
orders. But at intervals I go see her lotus feet.
 
Madhya 15.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
nitya yai' dekhi muni tanhara carane
sphurti-jnane tenho taha satya nahi mane
SYNONYMS
 
nitya yai' -- going daily; dekhi -- see; muni -- I; tanhara carane -- 
her lotus feet; sphurti-jnane -- feeling My presence; tenho -- she; 
taha -- that; satya nahi mane -- does not accept as true.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Indeed, I go there daily to see her lotus feet. She is able to feel My 
presence, although she does not believe it to be true.
 
Madhya 15.54–55
 
TEXTS 54–55
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina saly-anna, vyanjana panca-sata
saka, moca-ghanta, bhrsta-patola-nimba-pata
lembu-ada-khanda, dadhi, dugdha, khanda-sara
salagrame samarpilena bahu upahara
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- one day; sali-anna -- cooked rice made of sali paddy; 
vyanjana -- vegetables; panca-sata -- five to seven different kinds; 
saka -- spinach; moca-ghanta -- curry made from banana flowers; bhrsta --
 fried; patola-patola vegetables; nimba-pata -- with leaves of the 
nimba tree; lembu -- lemon; ada-khanda -- pieces of ginger; dadhi -- 
yogurt; dugdha -- milk; khanda-sara -- sugar candy; salagrame -- unto 
Lord Visnu in the form of the salagrama; samarpilena -- offered; bahu 
upahara -- many other varieties of food.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One day My mother, Saci, offered food to Salagrama Visnu. She offered 
rice cooked from sali paddies, various kinds of vegetables, spinach, 
curry made of banana flowers, fried patola with nimba leaves, pieces of 
ginger with lemon, and also yogurt, milk, sugar candy and many other 
foods.
 
Madhya 15.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
prasada lana kole karena krandana
nimaira priya mora -- e-saba vyanjana
SYNONYMS
 
prasada lana -- taking the remnants of food; kole -- on her lap; karena 
krandana -- was crying; nimaira -- of Nimai; priya -- favorite; mora -- 
my; e-saba vyanjana -- all these varieties of cooked food.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Taking the food upon her lap, Mother was crying to think that all that 
food was very dear to her Nimai.
 
Madhya 15.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
nimani nahika etha, ke kare bhojana
mora dhyane asru-jale bharila nayana
SYNONYMS
 
nimani -- Nimai; nahika etha -- is not present here; ke kare bhojana -- 
who will eat them; mora dhyane -- on meditation upon Me; asru-jale -- 
with tears; bharila nayana -- eyes become filled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My mother was thinking, ‘Nimai is not here. Who will accept all this 
food?' As she meditated upon Me in this way, her eyes filled with tears.
 
Madhya 15.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
sighra yai' muni saba karinu bhaksana
sunya-patra dekhi' asru kariya marjana
SYNONYMS
 
sighra -- very soon; yai' -- going; muni -- I; saba -- all; karinu 
bhaksana -- ate; sunya-patra dekhi' -- seeing the dish empty; asru -- 
tears; kariya marjana -- smearing with her hands.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"While she was thus thinking and crying, I immediately went there with 
great haste and ate everything. Seeing the dish empty, she wiped her 
tears away.
 
Madhya 15.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
‘ke anna-vyanjana khaila, sunya kene pata?
balagopala kiba khaila saba bhata?
SYNONYMS
 
ke -- who; anna-vyanjana khaila -- has eaten all this food; sunya kene 
pata -- why is the dish empty; bala-gopala -- the Deity Bala-gopala; 
kiba khaila -- did He eat; saba bhata -- all the rice.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"She then began to wonder who had eaten all that food. ‘Why is the plate 
empty?' she wondered, doubting that Bala-gopala had eaten it all.
 
Madhya 15.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
kiba mora kathaya mane bhrama hana gela!
kiba kona jantu asi' sakala khaila?
SYNONYMS
 
kiba -- or; mora kathaya -- when I was thinking like that; mane -- in 
the mind; bhrama hana gela -- I was mistaken; kiba -- or; kona jantu -- 
some animal; asi' -- coming; sakala khaila -- ate everything.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"She began to wonder whether there had actually been anything on the 
plate in the first place. Then again she thought that some animal might 
have come and eaten everything.
 
Madhya 15.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
kiba ami anna-patre bhrame na badila!'
eta cinti' paka-patra yana dekhila
SYNONYMS
 
kiba -- or; ami -- I; anna-patre -- on the plate for food; bhrame -- by 
mistake; na badila -- did not put anything; eta cinti' -- thinking this; 
paka-patra -- the kitchen pots; yana dekhila -- went and saw.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"She thought, ‘Perhaps by mistake I did not put any food on the plate.' 
So thinking, she went into the kitchen and saw the pots.
 
Madhya 15.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
anna-vyanjana-purna dekhi' sakala bhajane
dekhiya samsaya haila kichu camatkara mane
SYNONYMS
 
anna-vyanjana-purna -- filled with rice and vegetables; dekhi' -- seeing;
 sakala bhajane -- all the cooking pots; dekhiya -- seeing; samsaya 
haila -- there was doubt; kichu -- some; camatkara -- wonder; mane -- in 
the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When she saw that all the pots were still filled with rice and 
vegetables, there was some doubt in her mind, and she was astonished.
 
Madhya 15.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
isane bolana punah sthana lepaila
punarapi gopalake anna samarpila
SYNONYMS
 
isane -- to Isana, the servant; bolana -- calling; punah -- again; 
sthana -- the place; lepaila -- cleaned; punarapi -- again; gopalake -- 
unto Gopala; anna -- cooked rice and vegetables; samarpila -- offered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Thus wondering, she called Isana, the servant, and had the place 
cleaned again. She then offered another plate to Gopala.
 
Madhya 15.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata yabe karena uttama randhana
more khaoyaite kare utkanthaya rodana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; yabe -- when; karena -- does; uttama randhana -- 
first-class cooking; more -- Me; khaoyaite -- to feed; kare -- does; 
utkanthaya -- with great anxiety; rodana -- crying.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Now whenever she prepares some good cooked food and wants to feed it to 
Me, she cries in great anxiety.
 
Madhya 15.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
tanra preme ani' amaya karaya bhojane
antare manaye sukha, bahye nahi mane
SYNONYMS
 
tanra preme -- by her love; ani' -- bringing; amaya -- Me; karaya 
bhojane -- causes to eat; antare -- within herself; manaye -- she feels; 
sukha -- happiness; bahye -- externally; nahi mane -- does not accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Being obliged by her love, I am brought there to eat. Mother knows all 
these things internally and feels happiness, but externally she does not 
accept them.
 
Madhya 15.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
ei vijaya-dasamite haila ei riti
tanhake puchiya tanra karaiha pratiti
SYNONYMS
 
ei vijaya-dasamite -- on the previous Vijaya-dasami day; haila -- there 
was; ei riti -- such an incident; tanhake -- unto her; puchiya -- asking;
 tanra -- her; karaiha -- make; pratiti -- belief.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Such an incident took place on the last Vijaya-dasami day. You can ask 
her about this incident and thus make her believe that I actually go 
there."
 
Madhya 15.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
eteka kahite prabhu vihvala ha-ila
loka vidaya karite prabhu dhairya dharila
SYNONYMS
 
eteka kahite -- saying this; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
vihvala ha-ila -- became overwhelmed; loka vidaya karite -- to bid 
farewell to the devotees; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
dhairya dharila -- maintained patience.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While describing all this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became a little 
overwhelmed, but just to finish bidding farewell to the devotees, He 
remained patient.
 
Madhya 15.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
raghava pandite kahena vacana sarasa
‘tomara suddha preme ami ha-i' tomara vasa'
SYNONYMS
 
raghava pandite -- unto Raghava Pandita; kahena -- says; vacana -- words;
 sa-rasa -- very relishable; tomara -- your; suddha preme -- by pure 
devotional service; ami ha-i' -- I become; tomara -- your; vasa -- under 
obligation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next spoke some relishable words to Raghava 
Pandita. He said, "I am obliged to you due to your pure love for Me."
 
Madhya 15.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
inhara krsna-sevara katha suna, sarva-jana
parama-pavitra seva ati sarvottama
SYNONYMS
 
inhara -- of him; krsna-sevara -- of service to Lord Krsna; katha -- 
stories; suna -- hear; sarva-jana -- all people; parama-pavitra -- 
supremely pure; seva -- service; ati -- very much; sarva-uttama -- well 
accomplished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then informed everyone, "Just hear about the 
pure devotional service rendered to Krsna by Raghava Pandita. Indeed, 
Raghava Pandita's service is supremely pure and highly accomplished.
 
Madhya 15.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
ara dravya rahu -- suna narikelera katha
panca ganda kari' narikela vikaya tatha
SYNONYMS
 
ara dravya rahu -- apart from the other commodities; suna -- just hear; 
narikelera katha -- the incident of offering coconuts; panca ganda kari' 
-- at the price of five gandas; narikela -- coconut; vikaya -- is sold; 
tatha -- there.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Apart from other commodities, just hear about his offering of 
coconuts. A coconut is sold at the rate of five gandas each.
 
Madhya 15.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
vatite kata sata vrkse laksa laksa phala
tathapi sunena yatha mista narikela
SYNONYMS
 
vatite -- in his garden; kata sata -- how many hundreds of; vrkse -- 
trees; laksa laksa phala -- millions of fruits; tathapi -- still; sunena 
-- hears; yatha -- where; mista narikela -- sweet coconut.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although he already has hundreds of trees and millions of fruits, he is 
still very eager to hear about the place where sweet coconuts are 
available.
 
Madhya 15.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
eka eka phalera mulya diya cari-cari pana
dasa-krosa haite anaya kariya yatana
SYNONYMS
 
eka eka phalera -- of each and every fruit; mulya -- price; diya -- 
paying; cari-cari pana -- four panas each (one pana equals twenty gandas)
; dasa-krosa -- twenty miles away; haite -- from; anaya -- brings; 
kariya yatana -- with great endeavor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"He collects coconuts with great endeavor from a place twenty miles away,
 and he pays four panas each for them.
 
Madhya 15.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
prati-dina panca-sata phala cholana
susitala karite rakhe jale dubaina
SYNONYMS
 
prati-dina -- each day; panca-sata -- five to seven; phala -- fruits; 
cholana -- clipping; su-sitala karite -- to make it very cool; rakhe -- 
keeps; jale -- in water; dubaina -- immersing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Every day five to seven coconuts are clipped and put into water to keep 
cool.
 
Madhya 15.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
bhogera samaya punah chuli' samskari'
krsne samarpana kare mukha chidra kari'
SYNONYMS
 
bhogera samaya -- at the time of offering bhoga; punah -- again; chuli' -
- clipping; samskari' -- cleansing; krsne -- unto Lord Krsna; samarpana -
- offering; kare -- makes; mukha -- at the top; chidra kari' -- making a 
hole.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"At the time of offering bhoga, the coconuts are again clipped and 
cleansed. After holes are made in them at the top, they are offered to 
Lord Krsna.
 
Madhya 15.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
krsna sei narikela-jala pana kari'
kabhu sunya phala rakhena, kabhu jala bhari'
SYNONYMS
 
krsna -- Lord Krsna; sei -- that; narikela-jala -- water of the coconut; 
pana kari' -- drinking; kabhu -- sometimes; sunya -- vacant; phala 
rakhena -- leaves the fruit; kabhu -- sometimes; jala bhari' -- being 
filled with water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Krsna drinks the juice from these coconuts, and sometimes 
the coconuts are left drained of juice. At other times the coconuts 
remain filled with juice.
 
Madhya 15.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
jala-sunya phala dekhi' pandita -- harasita
phala bhangi' sasye kare sat-patra purita
SYNONYMS
 
jala-sunya -- without water; phala -- fruit; dekhi' -- by seeing; 
pandita -- Raghava Pandita; harasita -- very pleased; phala bhangi' -- 
breaking the fruit; sasye -- with the pulp; kare -- makes; sat-patra -- 
another plate; purita -- filled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When Raghava Pandita sees that the juice has been drunk from the 
coconuts, he is very pleased. He then breaks the coconuts, takes 
out the pulp and puts it on another plate.
 
Madhya 15.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
sasya samarpana kari' bahire dheyana
sasya khana krsna kare sunya bhajana
SYNONYMS
 
sasya -- the pulp; samarpana kari' -- offering; bahire -- outside the 
temple room; dheyana -- meditates; sasya khana -- eating the pulp; krsna 
-- Lord Krsna; kare -- makes; sunya -- vacant; bhajana -- the plate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After offering the pulp, he meditates outside the temple door. 
In the meantime, Lord Krsna, having eaten the pulp, leaves the 
plate empty.
 
Madhya 15.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
kabhu sasya khana punah patra bhare samse
sraddha bade panditera, prema-sindhu bhase
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu -- sometimes; sasya khana -- eating the pulp; punah -- again; 
patra -- the plate; bhare -- fills; samse -- with pulp; sraddha -- faith;
 bade -- increases; panditera -- of Raghava Pandita; prema-sindhu -- in 
the ocean of love; bhase -- floats.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sometimes, after eating the pulp, Krsna fills the plate again with 
new pulp. In this way, the faith of Raghava Pandita increases, 
and he floats in an ocean of love.
 
Madhya 15.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
eka dina phala dasa samskara kariya
bhoga lagaite sevaka aila lana
SYNONYMS
 
eka dina -- one day; phala -- fruits; dasa -- ten; samskara kariya -- 
after cleansing; bhoga lagaite -- to offer bhoga; sevaka -- servant; 
aila -- came; lana -- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One day it so happened that about ten coconuts were properly clipped 
and brought by a servant to offer to the Deity.
 
Madhya 15.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
avasara nahi haya, vilamba ha-ila
phala-patra-hate sevaka dvare ta' rahila
SYNONYMS
 
avasara nahi haya -- there was little time; vilamba ha-ila -- it was 
late; phala-patra -- the pot of fruits; hate -- in the hands; sevaka -- 
the servant; dvare -- at the door; ta' -- indeed; rahila -- remained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When the coconuts were brought, there was little time to offer them 
because it was already late. The servant, holding the container of 
coconuts, remained standing at the door.
 
Madhya 15.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
dvarera upara bhite tenho hata dila
sei hate phala chunila, pandita dekhila
SYNONYMS
 
dvarera upara -- above the door; bhite -- on the ceiling; tenho -- he; 
hata dila -- brushed his hand; sei hate -- with that hand; phala chunila 
-- touched the fruit; pandita -- Raghava Pandita; dekhila -- saw.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Raghava Pandita then saw that the servant touched the ceiling above the 
door and then touched the coconuts with the same hand.
 
Madhya 15.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
pandita kahe, -- dvare loka kare gatayate
tara pada-dhuli udi' lage upara bhite
SYNONYMS
 
pandita kahe -- Raghava Pandita said; dvare -- through the door; loka -- 
people in general; kare -- do; gatayate -- coming and going; tara -- 
their; pada-dhuli -- dust of the feet; udi' -- being blown; lage -- 
touches; upara -- upward; bhite -- the ceiling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Raghava Pandita then said, ‘People are always coming and going through 
that door. The dust from their feet blows up and touches the ceiling.
 
Madhya 15.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
sei bhite hata diya phala parasila
krsna-yogya nahe, phala apavitra haila
SYNONYMS
 
sei bhite -- on that ceiling; hata diya -- touching your hand; phala -- 
the fruits; parasila -- touched; krsna-yogya nahe -- is not fit to be 
offered to Krsna; phala -- the fruits; apavitra haila -- has become 
contaminated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘After touching the ceiling above the door, you have touched the 
coconuts. Now they are no longer fit to be offered to Krsna because they 
are contaminated.'
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that Raghava Pandita was 
not simply a crazy fellow suffering from some cleansing phobia. He did 
not belong to the mundane world. In lower consciousness, accepting 
something to be spiritual when it is actually material is called bhauma 
ijya-dhih. Raghava Pandita was an eternal servant of Krsna, and 
everything he saw was related to the service of the Lord. He was always 
absorbed in the transcendental thought of how he could always serve 
Krsna with everything. Sometimes neophytes, devotees on the lower 
platform, try to imitate Raghava Pandita on the platform of material 
purity and impurity. Such imitation will not help anyone. As explained 
in the Caitanya-caritamrta (Antya-lila 4.174), bhadrabhadra-vastu-jnana 
nahika ‘prakrte.' On the transcendental platform there is no higher or 
lower, pure or impure. On the material platform, distinction is made 
between good and bad, but on the spiritual platform everything is of the 
same quality.
 
‘dvaite' bhadrabhadra-jnana, saba -- ‘manodharma'
‘ei bhala, ei manda', -- ei saba ‘bhrama'
 
"In the material world, conceptions of good and bad are all mental 
speculations. Therefore, saying ‘This is good and that is bad' is all 
a mistake." (Cc. Antya 4.176)
 
Madhya 15.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' phala phele pracira langhiya
aiche pavitra prema-seva jagat jiniya
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; phala phele -- throws away the fruits; pracira 
langhiya -- across the boundary wall; aiche -- such; pavitra -- pure; 
prema-seva -- service in love; jagat jiniya -- conquering all the world.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Such is the service of Raghava Pandita. He did not accept the coconuts 
but threw them over the wall. His service is purely based on unalloyed 
love, and it conquers the whole world.
 
Madhya 15.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
tabe ara narikela samskara karaila
parama pavitra kari' bhoga lagaila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; ara -- other; narikela -- coconuts; samskara karaila 
-- had clipped and cleaned; parama pavitra kari' -- with great 
attention to keep them pure; bhoga lagaila -- offered for eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Thereafter, Raghava Pandita had other coconuts gathered, cleansed and 
clipped, and with great attention he offered them to the Deity to eat.
 
Madhya 15.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata kala, amra, naranga, kanthala
yaha yaha dura-grame suniyache bhala
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; kala -- bananas; amra -- mangoes; naranga -- 
oranges; kanthala -- jackfruit; yaha yaha -- whatever; dura-grame -- in 
distant villages; suniyache -- he heard; bhala -- good.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In this way, from distant villages he collects excellent bananas, 
mangoes, oranges, jackfruits and whatever other first-class fruits 
he has heard about.
 
Madhya 15.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
bahu-mulya diya ani' kariya yatana
pavitra samskara kari' kare nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
bahu-mulya -- high price; diya -- offering; ani' -- bringing; kariya 
yatana -- with great attention; pavitra -- purified; samskara kari' -- 
trimming; kare nivedana -- offers to the Deity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All these fruits are collected from distant places and bought at 
a high price. After trimming them with great care and purity, Raghava 
Pandita offers them to the Deity.
 
Madhya 15.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
ei mata vyanjanera saka, mula, phala
ei mata cida, huduma, sandesa sakala
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; vyanjanera -- of vegetables; saka -- spinach; 
mula -- radishes; phala -- fruits; ei mata -- in this way; cida -- 
chipped rice; huduma -- powdered rice; sandesa -- sweetmeats; sakala -- 
all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Thus with great care and attention Raghava Pandita prepares 
spinach, other vegetables, radishes, fruits, chipped rice, powdered rice 
and sweetmeats.
 
Madhya 15.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata pitha-pana, ksira-odana
parama pavitra, ara kare sarvottama
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; pitha-pana -- cakes and sweet rice; ksira-odana -
- condensed milk; parama pavitra -- highly purified; ara -- and; kare 
-- he makes; sarva-uttama -- first class, tasteful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"He prepares cakes, sweet rice, condensed milk and everything else 
with great attention, and the cooking conditions are purified so that 
the food is first class and delicious.
 
Madhya 15.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
kasamdi, acara adi aneka prakara
gandha, vastra, alankara, sarva dravya-sara
SYNONYMS
 
kasamdi -- a kind of pickle; acara -- other pickles; adi -- and so on; 
aneka prakara -- of many varieties; gandha -- scents; vastra -- clothing;
 alankara -- ornaments; sarva -- all; dravya -- of things; sara -- best.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Raghava Pandita also offers all kinds of pickles, such as kasamdi.
 He offers various scents, garments, ornaments and the best of 
everything.
 
Madhya 15.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata premera seva kare anupama
yaha dekhi' sarva-lokera judaya nayana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; premera seva -- service in love; kare -- 
performs; anupama -- without comparison; yaha dekhi' -- seeing which; 
sarva-lokera -- of all people; judaya -- become pleased; nayana -- the 
eyes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Thus Raghava Pandita serves the Lord in an incomparable way. 
Everyone is very much satisfied just to see him."
 
Madhya 15.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' raghavere kaila alingane
ei-mata sammanila sarva bhakta-gane
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; raghavere -- Raghava Pandita; kaila alingane --
 He embraced; ei-mata -- in this way; sammanila -- showed respect; sarva 
-- all; bhakta-gane -- to the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then mercifully embraced Raghava Pandita. The 
Lord also offered all the other devotees a farewell with similar 
respect.
 
Madhya 15.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
sivananda sene kahe kariya sammana
vasudeva-dattera tumi kariha samadhana
SYNONYMS
 
sivananda sene -- unto Sivananda Sena; kahe -- says; kariya sammana -- 
with great respect; vasudeva-dattera -- of Vasudeva Datta; tumi -- you; 
kariha -- take; samadhana -- care.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord also respectfully told Sivananda Sena, "Take care of Vasudeva 
Datta very nicely.
 
Madhya 15.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
parama udara inho, ye dina ye aise
sei dine vyaya kare, nahi rakhe sese
SYNONYMS
 
parama udara -- very liberal; inho -- he; ye dina -- every day; ye aise -
- whatever he gets; sei dine -- on that very day; vyaya kare -- spends; 
nahi -- does not; rakhe -- keep; sese -- any balance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Vasudeva Datta is very liberal. Every day, whatever income he receives, 
he spends. He does not keep any balance.
 
Madhya 15.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
‘grhastha' hayena inho, cahiye sancaya
sancaya na kaile kutumba-bharana nahi haya
SYNONYMS
 
grhastha -- householder; hayena -- is; inho -- he (Vasudeva Datta); 
cahiye sancaya -- requires to save some money; sancaya na kaile -- 
without saving money; kutumba-bharana -- maintenance of a family; nahi 
haya -- is not possible.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Being a householder, Vasudeva Datta needs to save some money. Because 
he is not doing so, it is very difficult for him to maintain his family.
 
Madhya 15.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
ihara gharera aya-vyaya saba -- tomara sthane
‘sara khela' hana tumi kariha samadhane
SYNONYMS
 
ihara -- of Vasudeva Datta; gharera -- of household affairs; aya-vyaya --
 income and expenditures; saba -- all; tomara sthane -- at your place; 
sara khela hana -- being the manager; tumi -- you; kariha samadhane -- 
arrange.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Please take care of Vasudeva Datta's family affairs. Become his manager 
and make the proper adjustments.
 
PURPORT
 
Vasudeva Datta and Sivananda Sena were living in the same 
neighborhood, which is presently called Kumarahatta or Halisahara.
 
Madhya 15.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
prati-varse amara saba bhakta-gana lana
gundicaya asibe sabaya palana kariya
SYNONYMS
 
prati-varse -- each and every year; amara -- My; saba -- all; bhakta-
gana lana -- accompanied by the devotees; gundicaya -- to perform the 
Gundica cleansing festival; asibe -- you will come; sabaya -- to 
everyone; palana kariya -- providing maintenance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Come every year and bring all My devotees with you to the Gundica 
festival. I also request you to maintain all of them."
 
Madhya 15.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
kulina-gramire kahe sammana kariya
pratyabda asibe yatraya patta-dori lana
SYNONYMS
 
kulina-gramire -- unto the inhabitants of Kulina-grama; kahe -- says; 
sammana kariya -- with great respect; prati-abda -- each year; asibe -- 
please come; yatraya -- during the Ratha-yatra festival; patta-dori -- 
silken rope; lana -- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord then with great respect extended an invitation to all the 
inhabitants of Kulina-grama, asking them to come every year and bring 
silken rope to carry Lord Jagannatha during the Ratha-yatra festival.
 
Madhya 15.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
gunaraja-khanna kaila sri-krsna-vijaya
tahan eka-vakya tanra ache premamaya
SYNONYMS
 
gunaraja-khanna -- Gunaraja Khan; kaila -- compiled; sri-krsna-vijaya -- 
the book named Sri Krsna-vijaya; tahan -- there; eka-vakya -- one 
sentence; tanra -- of it; ache -- is; prema-maya -- full of love of 
Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "Gunaraja Khan of Kulina-grama 
compiled a book named Sri Krsna-vijaya, in which there is a sentence 
revealing the author's ecstatic love of Krsna."
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Krsna-vijaya is a book of poems considered to be the first poetry 
book written in Bengal. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states 
that this book was begun in the year 1395 Sakabda (A.
D. 1473). After seven years, it was completed (in 1402 Sakabda). This 
book was written in plain language, and even half-educated Bengalis and 
women could read it very clearly. Even ordinary men with little 
knowledge of the alphabet could read this book and understand it. Its 
language is not very ornamental, and sometimes the poetry is not very 
sweet to hear. Although according to the sonnet style each line should 
contain fourteen syllables, there are sometimes sixteen, twelve or 
thirteen syllables in his verse. Many words used in those days could be 
understood only by local inhabitants, yet this book is still so popular 
that no bookstore is complete without it. It is very valuable for 
those who are interested in advancing in Krsna consciousness.
 
Sri Gunaraja Khan was one of the topmost Vaisnavas, and he 
translated the Tenth and Eleventh Cantos of Srimad-Bhagavatam for the 
understanding of the common man. The book Sri Krsna-vijaya was highly 
praised by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and it is very valuable for all 
Vaisnavas. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives a genealogical 
table and family history of Gunaraja Khan. When a Bengali emperor named 
Adisura first came from Kanyakubja, or Kanauj, he brought with him five 
brahmanas and five kayasthas. Since the king is supposed to be 
accompanied by his associates, the brahmanas accompanied the King to 
help him in higher spiritual matters. The kayasthas were to render other 
services. In the northern Indian high country, the kayasthas are 
accepted as sudras, but in Bengal the kayasthas are considered among the 
higher castes. It is a fact that the kayasthas came to Bengal from 
northern India, specifically from Kanyakubja, or Kanauj. Srila 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the kayasthas who came from 
Kanyakubja were high-class men. Of them, Dasaratha Vasu was a great 
personality, and the thirteenth generation of his family included 
Gunaraja Khan.
 
His real name was Maladhara Vasu, but the title Khan was given to him by 
the Emperor of Bengal. Thus he became known as Gunaraja Khan. 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following genealogical table 
of Gunaraja Khan: (1) Dasaratha Vasu; (2) Kusala; (3) Subhasankara; (4) 
Hamsa; (5) Saktirama (Baganda), Muktirama (Mainagara) and Alankara (
Bangaja); (6) Damodara; (7) Anantarama; (8) Guninayaka and Vinanayaka. 
The twelfth generation included Bhagiratha, and the thirteenth Maladhara 
Vasu, or Gunaraja Khan. Sri Gunaraja Khan had fourteen sons, of whom the 
second son, Laksminatha Vasu, received the title Satyaraja Khan. His 
son was Sri Ramananda Vasu; therefore Ramananda Vasu belonged to the 
fifteenth generation. Gunaraja Khan was a very well known and wealthy 
man. His palace, fort and temples are still existing, and from these we 
can deduce that the opulence of Gunaraja Khan was certainly very great. 
Sri Gunaraja Khan never cared for the artificial aristocracy introduced 
by Ballal Sena.
 
Madhya 15.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
"nandanandana krsna -- mora prana-natha"
ei vakye vikainu tanra vamsera hata
SYNONYMS
 
nanda-nandana krsna -- Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja; mora prana-
natha -- my life and soul; ei vakye -- because of this statement; 
vikainu -- I became sold; tanra -- of him; vamsera hata -- in the hands 
of the descendants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "‘Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, is my 
life and soul.' By this statement I am sold into the hands of the 
descendants of Gunaraja Khan.
 
PURPORT
 
The full verse referred to here is:
 
eka-bhave vanda hari yoda kari' hata
nandanandana krsna -- mora prana-natha
 
"With folded hands I offer my prayers unto Krsna, Nanda 
Maharaja's son, who is my life and soul."
 
Madhya 15.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
tomara ki katha, tomara gramera kukkura
sei mora priya, anya-jana rahu dura
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- of you; ki katha -- what to speak; tomara -- of your; gramera -
- village; kukkura -- a dog; sei -- that; mora -- to Me; priya -- very 
dear; anya-jana -- others; rahu dura -- apart from.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"To say nothing of you, even a dog living in your village is very dear 
to Me. What, then, to speak of others?"
 
Madhya 15.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
tabe ramananda, ara satyaraja khanna
prabhura carane kichu kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- after this; ramananda -- Ramananda Vasu; ara -- and; satyaraja 
khanna -- Satyaraja Khan; prabhura carane -- at the lotus feet of Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kichu -- some; kaila -- made; nivedana -- 
submission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Ramananda Vasu and Satyaraja Khan both submitted questions 
at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 15.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
grhastha visayi ami, ki mora sadhane
sri-mukhe ajna kara prabhu -- nivedi carane
SYNONYMS
 
grhastha -- householder; visayi -- materialistic man; ami -- I; ki -- 
what; mora sadhane -- the process of my advancement in spiritual life; 
sri-mukhe -- from Your own mouth; ajna kara -- please order; prabhu -- 
my Lord; nivedi carane -- I submit unto Your lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Satyaraja Khan said, "My dear Lord, being a householder and a 
materialistic man, I do not know the process of advancing in spiritual 
life. I therefore submit myself unto Your lotus feet and request You to 
give me orders."
 
Madhya 15.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahena, -- ‘krsna-seva', ‘vaisnava-sevana'
‘nirantara kara krsna-nama-sankirtana'
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahena -- the Lord replied; krsna-seva -- serving Krsna; vaisnava-
sevana -- abiding by the orders of Vaisnavas; nirantara -- without 
cessation; kara -- do; krsna-nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy 
name of Lord Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "Without cessation continue chanting 
the holy name of Lord Krsna. Whenever possible, serve Him and His 
devotees, the Vaisnavas."
 
Madhya 15.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
satyaraja bale, -- vaisnava ciniba kemane?
ke vaisnava, kaha tanra samanya laksane
SYNONYMS
 
satyaraja bale -- Satyaraja Khan said; vaisnava -- a Vaisnava; ciniba 
kemane -- how shall I recognize; ke vaisnava -- who is a Vaisnava; kaha -
- please say; tanra -- of him; samanya laksane -- common symptoms.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon hearing this, Satyaraja said, "How can I recognize a Vaisnava? 
Please let me know what a Vaisnava is. What are his common symptoms?"
 
Madhya 15.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "yanra mukhe suni eka-bara
krsna-nama, sei pujya, -- srestha sabakara"
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; yanra mukhe -- in 
whose mouth; suni -- I hear; eka-bara -- once; krsna-nama -- the holy 
name of Lord Krsna; sei pujya -- he is worshipable; srestha sabakara -- 
the best of all human beings.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "Whoever chants the holy name of Krsna 
just once is worshipable and is the topmost human being.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that a person who 
simply chants the holy name of Krsna once becomes perfect 
and should be regarded as a Vaisnava. This is confirmed by Srila Rupa 
Gosvami in his Upadesamrta (5): krsneti yasya giri tam manasadriyeta. 
With such faith in the holy name one may begin a life of Krsna 
consciousness. But an ordinary person cannot chant the holy name of 
Krsna with such faith. 
One should accept the 
holy name of Krsna to be identical with the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, Transcendence Himself. As the Padma Purana states, "The holy 
name of Krsna is identical with Krsna and is like a cintamani gem, 
a touchstone. That name is Krsna personified in sound and is 
therefore perfectly transcendental and eternally liberated from material 
contamination." Thus one should understand that the name "Krsna" and 
Krsna Himself are identical. Having such faith, one must continue to 
chant the holy name
.
 
When one is situated on the neophyte platform, one cannot understand the 
devotional ingredients of a pure, unalloyed devotee. However, when the 
novice engages in devotional service -- especially in Deity worship -- 
and follows the order of a bona fide spiritual master, he is a pure 
devotee. Anyone can take advantage of hearing about Krsna consciousness 
from such a devotee and thus gradually become purified. In other words, 
any devotee who believes that the holy name of the Lord is identical 
with the Lord is a pure devotee, even though he may be in the neophyte 
stage. By his association, others may also become Vaisnavas.
 
One is known as a materialistic devotee if he simply worships the Deity 
of Hari with faith but does not show proper respect to the devotees and 
to others. This is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.47):
 
arcayam eva haraye pujam yah sraddhayehate
na tad-bhaktesu canyesu sa bhaktah prakrtah smrtah
 
Yet even by associating with such a neophyte devotee, one can 
 
 
 
 
become a devotee also. When Lord Caitanya was teaching Sanatana Gosvami, 
He said:
 
sraddhavan jana haya bhakti-adhikari
‘uttama', ‘madhyama', ‘kanistha' -- sraddha-anusari
 
yahara komala-sraddha, se ‘kanistha' jana
krame krame tenho bhakta ha-ibe ‘uttama'
rati-prema-taratamye bhakta-taratama
 
"A person who has attained firm faith is a real candidate for advancing 
in Krsna consciousness. According to the faith, there are first-class, 
second-class and neophyte devotees. One who has preliminary faith is 
called a kanistha-adhikari, or a neophyte. The neophyte, however, can 
become an advanced devotee if he strictly follows the regulative 
principles set down by the spiritual master. Therefore it is on 
the basis of faith and attachment to Krsna that one can judge 
who is a madhyama-adhikari or an uttama-adhikari." (Cc. Madhya 22.64, 
69, 71)
 
It is thus concluded that even a neophyte devotee is superior to the 
karmis and jnanis because he has full faith in chanting the holy name of 
the Lord. A karmi or a jnani, regardless of his greatness, has no faith 
in Lord Visnu, His holy name or His devotional service. One may be 
advanced religiously, but if he is not trained in devotional service, he 
has very little credit on the transcendental platform. Even a neophyte 
devotee engaged in Deity worship in accordance with the regulations set 
forth by the spiritual master is in a position superior to that of the 
fruitive worker and speculative philosopher.
 
Madhya 15.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
"eka krsna-name kare sarva-papa ksaya
nava-vidha bhakti purna nama haite haya
SYNONYMS
 
eka krsna-name -- one holy name of Krsna; kare -- can do; sarva-papa -- 
of all sinful reactions; ksaya -- destruction; nava-vidha -- nine 
processes; bhakti -- of devotional service; purna -- complete; nama 
haite -- simply by chanting the holy name; haya -- are.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Simply by chanting the holy name of Krsna once, a person is relieved 
from all the reactions of a sinful life. One can complete the nine 
processes of devotional service simply by chanting the holy name.
 
PURPORT
 
The nine types of devotional service are mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (
7.5.23):
 
sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam
arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam
iti pumsarpita visnau bhaktis cen nava-laksana
kriyeta bhagavaty addha tan manye ‘dhitam uttamam
 
"The process of devotional service entails hearing, chanting and 
remembering the holy name, form, pastimes, qualities and entourage of 
the Lord, offering service according to the time, place and performer, 
worshiping the Deity, offering prayers, always considering oneself the 
eternal servant of Krsna, making friends with Him and dedicating 
everything unto Him. These nine items of devotional service, when 
directly offered to Krsna, constitute the highest attainment of life. 
This is the verdict of the revealed scriptures."
 
As for being freed from all sinful reactions by chanting the 
holy name of Krsna only once, one must chant the holy name without 
committing any offenses. Then chanting one name is sufficient to rescue 
a living being from all sinful reactions. Such a person who chants the 
holy name of the Lord offenselessly is very important and woshipable. 
Indeed, the nine devotional processes, beginning with sravana and 
kirtana, can all be attained at once if one simply chants the holy name 
of the Lord offenselessly.
 
In this regard, Srila Jiva Gosvami states in his book Bhakti-sandarbha (
173): yadyapi anya bhaktih kalau kartavya, tada; kirtanakhya-bhakti-
samyogenaiva. Out of the nine processes of devotional service, kirtana 
is very important. Srila Jiva Gosvami therefore instructs that the other 
processes, such as arcana, vandana, dasya and sakhya, should be executed,
 but they must be preceded and followed by kirtana, the chanting of the 
holy name. We have therefore introduced this system in all of our 
centers. Arcana, arati, bhoga offering, Deity dressing and decoration 
are all preceded and followed by the chanting of the holy name of the 
Lord -- Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare 
Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare.
 
Madhya 15.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
diksa-purascarya-vidhi apeksa na kare
jihva-sparse a-candala sabare uddhare
SYNONYMS
 
diksa -- initiation; purascarya -- activities before initiation; vidhi --
 regulative principles; apeksa -- reliance on; na -- not; kare -- does; 
jihva -- the tongue; sparse -- by touching; a-candala -- even the 
lowest of men, the candala; sabare -- everyone; uddhare -- delivers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One does not have to undergo initiation or execute the activities 
required before initiation. One simply has to vibrate the holy name with 
his lips. Thus even a man in the lowest class [candala] can be delivered.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Jiva Gosvami explains diksa in his Bhakti-sandarbha (283):
 
divyam jnanam yato dadyat kuryat papasya sanksayam
tasmat dikseti sa prokta desikais tattva-kovidaih
 
 
 
"Diksa is the process by which one can awaken his transcendental 
knowledge and vanquish all reactions caused by sinful activity. A person 
expert in the study of the revealed scriptures knows this process as 
diksa." The regulative principles of diksa are explained in the Hari-
bhakti-vilasa (2.3–4) and the Bhakti-sandarbha (283). As stated:
 
dvijanam anupetanam svakarmadhyayanadisu
yathadhikaro nastiha syac copanayanad anu
tathatradiksitanam tu mantra-devarcanadisu
nadhikaro ‘sty atah kuryad atmanam siva-samstutam
 
"Even though born in a brahmana family, one cannot engage in Vedic 
rituals without being initiated and having a sacred thread. Although 
born in a brahmana family, one becomes a brahmana only after initiation 
and the sacred thread ceremony. Unless one is initiated as a brahmana, 
one cannot worship the holy name properly."
 
According to the Vaisnava regulative principles, one must be initiated 
as a brahmana. The Hari-bhakti-vilasa (2.6) quotes the following 
injunction from the Visnu-yamala:
 
adiksitasya vamoru krtam sarvam nirarthakam
pasu-yonim avapnoti diksa-virahito janah
 
 
"‘Unless one is initiated by a bona fide spiritual master, all his 
devotional activities are useless. A person who is not properly 
initiated can descend again into the animal species.'"
 
Hari-bhakti-vilasa (2.10) further quotes:
 
ato gurum pranamyaivam sarva-svam vinivedya ca
grhniyad vaisnavam mantram diksa-purvam vidhanatah
 
 
"‘It is the duty of every human being to surrender to a bona fide 
spiritual master. Giving him everything -- body, mind and intelligence --
 one must take Vaisnava initiation from him.'"
 
The Bhakti-sandarbha (298) gives the following quotation from the Tattva-
sagara:
 
yatha kancanatam yati kamsyam rasa-vidhanatah
tatha diksa-vidhanena dvijatvam jayate nrnam
 
 
"‘By chemical manipulation, bell metal is turned into gold when touched 
by mercury; similarly, when a person is properly initiated, he can 
acquire the qualities of a brahmana.'"
 
The Hari-bhakti-vilasa (17.11–12), in discussing the purascarya process, 
quotes the following verses from the Agastya-samhita:
 
puja traikaliki nityam japas tarpanam eva ca
homo brahmana-bhuktis ca purascaranam ucyate
guror labdhasya mantrasya prasadena yatha-vidhi
pancangopasana-siddhyai puras caitad vidhiyate
 
 
 
 
"‘In the morning, afternoon and evening one should worship the Deity, 
chant the Hare Krsna mantra, offer oblations, perform a fire sacrifice 
and feed the brahmanas. These five activities constitute purascarya. To 
attain full success when taking initiation from the spiritual master, 
one should first perform these purascarya processes.'"
 
The word purah means "before," and carya means "activities." Due to the 
necessity of these activities, we do not immediately initiate disciples 
in the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. For six months, 
a candidate for initiation must first attend arati and classes in the 
sastras, practice the regulative principles and associate with other 
devotees. When one is actually advanced in the purascarya-vidhi, he is 
recommended by the local temple president for initiation. It is not that 
anyone can be suddenly initiated without meeting the requirements. When 
one is further advanced by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra sixteen rounds 
daily, following the regulative principles and attending classes, he 
receives the sacred thread (brahminical recognition) after the second 
six months.
 
In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (17.4–5, 7) it is stated:
 
vina yena na siddhah syan mantro varsa-satair api
krtena yena labhate sadhako vanchitam phalam
 
purascarana-sampanno mantro hi phala-dhayakah
atah puraskriyam kuryat mantra-vit siddhi-kanksaya
 
puraskriya hi mantranam pradhanam viryam ucyate
virya-hino yatha dehi sarva-karmasu na ksamah
 
purascarana-hino hi tatha mantrah prakirtitah
 
 
 
 
"Without performing the purascarya activities, one cannot become perfect 
even by chanting this mantra for hundreds of years. But one who has 
undergone the purascarya-vidhi process can attain success very easily. 
If one wishes to perfect his initiation, he must first undergo the 
purascarya activities. The purascarya process is the life force by which 
one is successful in chanting the mantra. Without the life force, one 
cannot do anything; similarly, without the life force of purascarya-
vidhi, no mantra can be perfected."
 
In his Bhakti-sandarbha (283–84), Srila Jiva Gosvami describes the 
importance of Deity worship and initiation (diksa) as follows:
 
 avasyakatvam nasti, tad vinapi saranapattyadinam ekatarenapi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
purusartha-siddher abhihitatvat, tathapi sri-naradadi-vartmanusaradbhih 
sri-bhagavata saha sambandha-visesam diksa-vidhanena sri-guru-
carana-sampaditam cikirsadbhih krtayam diksayam arcanam avasyam 
kriyetaiva.
 
 
 
 
 
yadyapi svarupato nasti, tathapi prayah svabhavato 
dehadi-sambandhena kadarya-silanam viksipta-cittanam jananam tat-tat-
sankoci-karanaya srimad-rsi-prabhrtibhir atrarcana-marge kvacit kvacit 
kacit kacin maryada sthapitasti.
 
"It is Srimad-Bhagavatam's opinion that the process 
of Deity worship is not actually necessary, just as the specific 
prescriptions of the Pancaratra and other scriptures do not have to be 
followed. The Bhagavatam enjoins that even without practicing Deity 
worship one can achieve the complete success of human life by any of the 
other devotional processes, such as simply offering oneself at the Lord'
s feet for His protection. Nonetheless, Vaisnavas following the path of 
Sri Narada and his successors endeavor to establish a personal 
relationship with the Lord by receiving the grace of a bona fide 
spiritual master through initiation, and in this tradition the devotees 
are obliged at the time of initiation to begin engaging in Deity worship.
 
"Although Deity worship is not essential, the material 
conditioning of most candidates for devotional service requires that 
they engage in this activity. When we consider their bodily and mental 
conditions, we find that the character of such candidates is impure and 
their minds are agitated. Therefore, to rectify this material 
conditioning the great sage Narada and others have at different times 
recommended various kinds of regulations for Deity worship."
 
Similarly, the Ramarcana-candrika states:
 
vinaiva diksam viprendra purascaryam vinaiva hi
vinaiva nyasa-vidhina japa-matrena siddhi-da
 
"O best of the brahmanas, even without initiation, 
preliminary purification or acceptance of the renounced order, one can 
attain perfection in devotional service simply by chanting the Lord's 
holy name."
 
In other words, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is so 
powerful that it does not depend on official initiation, but if one is 
initiated and engages in pancaratra-vidhi (Deity worship), his Krsna 
consciousness will awaken very soon, and his identification with the 
material world will be vanquished. The more one is freed from material 
identification, the more one can realize that the spirit soul is 
qualitatively as good as the Supreme Soul. At such a time, when one is 
situated on the absolute platform, one can understand that the holy name 
of the Lord and the Lord Himself are identical. At that stage of 
realization, the holy name of the Lord, the Hare Krsna mantra, cannot be 
identified with any material sound. If one accepts the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra as a material vibration, he falls down. One should worship and 
chant the holy name of the Lord by accepting it as the Lord Himself. One 
should therefore be initiated properly according to revealed scriptures 
under the direction of a bona fide spiritual master. Although chanting 
the holy name is good for both the conditioned and liberated soul, it is 
especially beneficial to the conditioned soul because by chanting it one 
is liberated. When a person who chants the holy name is liberated, he 
attains the ultimate perfection by returning home, back to Godhead. In 
the words of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta (Adi 7.73):
 
krsna-mantra haite habe samsara-mocana
krsna-nama haite pabe krsnera carana
 
"Simply by chanting the holy name of Krsna one can obtain freedom from 
material existence. Indeed, simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one 
will be able to see the lotus feet of the Lord."
 
The offenseless chanting of the holy name does not depend on the 
initiation process. Although initiation may depend on purascarya or 
purascarana, the actual chanting of the holy name does not depend on 
purascarya-vidhi, or the regulative principles. If one chants the holy 
name even once without committing an offense, he attains all success. 
During the chanting of the holy name, the tongue must work. Simply by 
chanting the holy name, one is immediately delivered. The tongue is 
sevonmukha-jihva -- it is controlled by service. One whose tongue is 
engaged in tasting material things and also talking about them cannot 
use the tongue for absolute realization.
 
atah sri-krsna-namadi na bhaved grahyam indriyaih
sevonmukhe hi jihvadau svayam eva sphuraty adah
 [Cc. Madhya 17.136]
 
"With the material senses one cannot understand the 
transcendental holy name of the Lord or His form, activities and 
pastimes. But when one actually engages in devotional service, utilizing 
the tongue, the Lord is revealed." As it is said in the Caitanya-
caritamrta (Madhya 17.134):
 
ataeva krsnera ‘nama', ‘deha', ‘vilasa',
prakrtendriya-grahya nahe, haya sva-prakasa
 
"The 
holy name of Krsna, His body and His
 pastimes cannot be understood by the blunt 
material senses. They are manifested independently."
 
Madhya 15.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
anusanga-phale kare samsarera ksaya
citta akarsiya karaya krsne premodaya
SYNONYMS
 
anusanga-phale -- as a simultaneous result; kare -- does; samsarera 
ksaya -- annihilation of entanglement in the material world; citta -- 
thought; akarsiya -- attracting; karaya -- causes; krsne -- unto Lord 
Krsna; prema-udaya -- arousal of transcendental love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By chanting the holy name of the Lord, one dissolves his entanglement 
in material activities. After this, one becomes very much attracted to 
Krsna, and thus dormant love for Krsna is awakened.
 
Madhya 15.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
akrstih krta-cetasam su-manasam uccatanam camhasam
 acandalam amuka-loka-sulabho vasyas ca mukti-sriyah
no diksam na ca sat-kriyam na ca purascaryam manag iksate
 mantro 'yam rasana-sprg eva phalati sri-krsna-namatmakah
SYNONYMS
 
akrstih -- attraction; krta-cetasam -- of saintly persons; su-manasam -- 
of the most liberal-minded; uccatanam -- annihilator; ca -- also; 
amhasam -- of sinful reactions; a-candalam -- even to the candalas; 
amuka -- except the dumb; loka-su-labhah -- very easy to achieve 
for all persons; vasyah -- full controller; ca -- and; mukti-sriyah -- 
of the opulence of liberation; na u -- not; diksam -- initiation; na -- 
not; ca -- also; sat-kriyam -- pious activities; na -- not; ca -- also; 
purascaryam -- regulative principles before initiation; manak -- 
slightly; iksate -- depends upon; mantrah-mantra; ayam -- this; 
rasana -- tongue; sprk -- touching; eva -- simply; phalati -- is 
fruitful; sri-krsna-nama-atmakah -- consisting of the holy name of Lord 
Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The holy name of Lord Krsna is an attractive feature for many saintly,
 liberal people. It is the annihilator of all sinful reactions and is so 
powerful that, save for the dumb who cannot chant it, it is readily 
available to everyone, including the lowest type of man, the candala. 
The holy name of Krsna is the controller of the opulence of liberation, 
and it is identical with Krsna. When a person simply chants the holy 
name with his tongue, immediate effects are produced. Chanting the 
holy name does not depend on initiation, pious activities or the 
purascarya regulative principles generally observed before initiation. 
The holy name does not wait for any of these activities. It is self-
sufficient.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is found in the Padyavali (29), an anthology of verses 
compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Madhya 15.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
"ataeva yanra mukhe eka krsna-nama
sei ta' vaisnava, kariha tanhara sammana"
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; yanra mukhe -- in whose mouth; eka -- one; krsna-
nama -- the holy name of Krsna; sei ta' vaisnava -- he is a Vaisnava; 
kariha -- offer; tanhara -- to him; sammana -- respect.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then finally advised, "One who is chanting the 
Hare Krsna mantra is understood to be a Vaisnava; therefore you should 
offer all respects to him."
 
PURPORT
 
In his Upadesamrta (5), Srila Rupa Gosvami states: krsneti yasya giri 
tam manasadriyeta diksasti cet pranatibhis ca bhajantam isam. An 
advanced devotee should respect a person who has been initiated by a 
bona fide spiritual master and who is situated on the transcendental 
platform, chanting the holy name with faith and obeisances and following 
the instructions of the spiritual master. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura 
comments that serving Vaisnavas is most important for householders. 
Whether a Vaisnava is properly initiated or not is not a subject for 
consideration. One may be initiated and yet contaminated by the Mayavada 
philosophy, but a person who chants the holy name of the Lord 
offenselessly will not be so contaminated. A properly initiated Vaisnava 
may be imperfect, but one who chants the holy name of the Lord 
offenselessly is all-perfect. Although he may apparently be a neophyte, 
he still has to be considered a pure, unalloyed Vaisnava. It is the duty 
of the householder to offer respects to such an unalloyed Vaisnava. This 
is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instruction.
 
Madhya 15.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
khandera mukunda-dasa, sri-raghunandana
sri-narahari, -- ei mukhya tina jana
SYNONYMS
 
khandera -- of the place known as Khanda; mukunda-dasa -- Mukunda dasa; 
sri-raghunandana -- Sri Raghunandana; sri-narahari -- Sri Narahari; ei --
 these; mukhya -- chief; tina -- three; jana -- persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then turned His attention to three persons -- 
Mukunda dasa, Raghunandana and Sri Narahari -- inhabitants of the place 
called Khanda.
 
Madhya 15.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
mukunda dasere puche sacira nandana
‘tumi -- pita, putra tomara -- sri-raghunandana?
SYNONYMS
 
mukunda dasere -- unto Mukunda dasa; puche -- inquired; sacira nandana --
 the son of mother Saci; tumi -- you; pita -- father; putra -- son; 
tomara -- your; sri-raghunandana -- Sri Raghunandana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of mother Saci, next asked Mukunda dasa,
 "You are the father, and your son is Raghunandana. Is that so?
 
Madhya 15.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
kiba raghunandana -- pita, tumi -- tara tanaya?
niscaya kariya kaha, yauka samsaya'
SYNONYMS
 
kiba -- or; raghunandana -- Raghunandana; pita -- father; tumi -- you; 
tara -- his; tanaya -- son; niscaya kariya -- making certain; kaha -- 
just speak; yauka samsaya -- let My doubts be dissipated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Or is Srila Raghunandana your father and you are his son? Please 
let Me know the facts so that My doubts will go away."
 
Madhya 15.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
mukunda kahe, -- raghunandana mora ‘pita' haya
ami tara ‘putra', -- ei amara niscaya
SYNONYMS
 
mukunda kahe -- Mukunda dasa replied; raghunandana -- my son 
Raghunandana; mora -- my; pita -- father; haya -- is; ami -- I; tara -- 
his; putra -- son; ei -- this; amara -- my; niscaya -- decision.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Mukunda replied, "Raghunandana is my father, and I am his son. This is 
my decision.
 
Madhya 15.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
ama sabara krsna-bhakti raghunandana haite
ataeva pita -- raghunandana amara niscite
SYNONYMS
 
ama sabara -- of all of us; krsna-bhakti -- devotion to Krsna; 
raghunandana haite -- because of Raghunandana; ataeva -- therefore; pita 
-- father; raghunandana -- Raghunandana; amara niscite -- my decision.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All of us have attained devotion to Krsna due to Raghunandana. 
Therefore in my mind he is my father."
 
Madhya 15.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
suni' harse kahe prabhu -- "kahile niscaya
yanha haite krsna-bhakti sei guru haya"
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; harse -- in great jubilation; kahe prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; kahile niscaya -- you have spoken correctly; 
yanha haite -- from whom; krsna-bhakti -- devotion to Krsna; sei -- that 
person; guru haya -- is the spiritual master.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing Mukunda dasa give this proper decision, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
confirmed it, saying, "Yes, it is correct. One who awakens devotion to 
Krsna is certainly the spiritual master."
 
Madhya 15.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
bhaktera mahima prabhu kahite paya sukha
bhaktera mahima kahite haya panca-mukha
SYNONYMS
 
bhaktera mahima -- the glories of a devotee; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kahite -- to speak; paya sukha -- gets happiness; bhaktera 
mahima -- the glories of a devotee; kahite -- to speak; haya -- becomes; 
panca-mukha -- five-faced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very happy just to speak of the glories 
of His devotees. Indeed, when He spoke of their glories, it was as if He 
had five faces.
 
Madhya 15.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-gane kahe, -- suna mukundera prema
nigudha nirmala prema, yena dagdha hema
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-gane kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed His devotees; suna -
- please hear; mukundera prema -- Mukunda's love of Godhead; nigudha -- 
very deep; nirmala -- pure; prema -- ecstatic love; yena -- as if; 
dagdha -- clarified; hema -- gold.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then informed all His devotees, "Please hear 
about Mukunda's love of Godhead. It is a very deep and pure love and can 
only be compared to purified gold.
 
Madhya 15.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
bahye raja-vaidya inho kare raja-seva
antare krsna-prema inhara janibeka keba
SYNONYMS
 
bahye -- externally; raja-vaidya -- royal physician; inho -- he; kare -- 
performs; raja-seva -- government service; antare -- within the heart; 
krsna-prema -- love of Krsna; inhara -- of Mukunda dasa; janibeka -- can 
know; keba -- who.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Mukunda dasa externally appears to be a royal physician engaged in 
governmental service, but internally he has a deep love for Krsna. Who 
can understand his love?
 
PURPORT
 
Unless Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu discloses the fact, no one can 
understand who is actually a great devotee of the Lord engaged in His 
service. It is therefore said in the Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 23.39), 
tanra vakya, kriya, mudra vijneha na bujhaya: even the most perfect and 
learned scholar cannot understand a Vaisnava's activities. A Vaisnava 
may be engaged in governmental service or in a professional business so 
that externally one cannot understand his position. Internally, however, 
he may be a nitya-siddha Vaisnava -- that is, an eternally liberated 
Vaisnava. Externally Mukunda dasa was a royal physician, but internally 
he was the most liberated paramahamsa devotee. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
knew this very well, but ordinary men could not understand it, for the 
activities and plans of a Vaisnava cannot be understood by ordinary men. 
However, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His representative understand 
everything about a devotee, even though the devotee may externally 
pretend to be an ordinary householder and professional businessman.
 
Madhya 15.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
eka dina mleccha-rajara ucca-tungite
cikitsara bat kahe tanhara agrete
SYNONYMS
 
eka dina -- one day; mleccha-rajara -- of the Muslim King; ucca-
tungite -- on a high platform; cikitsara bat -- talk of medical 
treatment; kahe -- was speaking; tanhara agrete -- before him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One day Mukunda dasa, the royal physician, was seated with the 
Muslim King on a high platform and was telling the King about 
medical treatment.
 
Madhya 15.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale eka mayura-pucchera adani
raja-siropari dhare eka sevaka ani'
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; eka -- one; mayura-pucchera -- of peacock 
feathers; adani -- fan; raja-sira-upari -- above the head of the King; 
dhare -- holds; eka -- one; sevaka -- servant; ani' -- bringing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"While the King and Mukunda dasa were conversing, a servant brought a 
fan made of peacock feathers to shade the King's head from 
the sun. Consequently he held the fan above the King's head.
 
Madhya 15.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
sikhi-piccha dekhi' mukunda premavista haila
ati-ucca tungi haite bhumite padila
SYNONYMS
 
sikhi-piccha -- peacock feathers; dekhi' -- seeing; mukunda -- Mukunda 
dasa; prema-avista haila -- became ecstatic in love of Godhead; ati-ucca 
-- very high; tungi -- platform; haite -- from; bhumite -- on the ground;
 padila -- fell down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Just by seeing the peacock-feathered fan, Mukunda dasa became absorbed 
in ecstatic love of Godhead and fell from the high platform onto the 
ground.
 
Madhya 15.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
rajara jnana, -- raja-vaidyera ha-ila marana
apane namiya tabe karaila cetana
SYNONYMS
 
rajara jnana -- the King thought; raja-vaidyera -- of the royal 
physician; ha-ila marana -- there was death; apane -- personally; namiya 
-- getting down; tabe -- thereupon; karaila cetana -- brought him to 
consciousness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The King, fearing that the royal physician had been killed, personally 
descended and brought him to consciousness.
 
Madhya 15.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
raja bale -- vyatha tumi paile kona thani?
mukunda kahe, -- ati-bada vyatha pai nai
SYNONYMS
 
raja bale -- the King said; vyatha -- pain; tumi paile -- you have 
gotten; kona thani -- where; mukunda kahe -- Mukunda replied; ati-bada 
vyatha -- very much pain; pai nai -- I have not gotten.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When the King asked Mukunda, ‘Where is it paining you?' Mukunda replied,
 ‘I am not very much pained.'
 
Madhya 15.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
raja kahe, -- mukunda, tumi padila ki lagi'?
mukunda kahe, raja, mora vyadhi ache mrgi
SYNONYMS
 
raja kahe -- the King inquired; mukunda -- O Mukunda; tumi padila -- you 
fell; ki lagi' -- for what reason; mukunda kahe -- Mukunda replied; raja 
-- my dear King; mora -- of me; vyadhi -- disease; ache -- is; mrgi -- 
epilepsy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The King then inquired, ‘Mukunda, why did you fall down?
'
 
"Mukunda replied, ‘My dear King, I have a disease like epilepsy.'
 
Madhya 15.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
maha-vidagdha raja, sei saba jane
mukundere haila tanra ‘maha-siddha'-jnane
SYNONYMS
 
maha-vidagdha -- highly intelligent; raja -- the King; sei -- he; saba 
jane -- knows everything; mukundere -- upon Mukunda; haila -- was; tanra 
-- his; maha-siddha-jnane -- calculation as the most perfect devotee.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Being extraordinarily intelligent, the King could understand the whole 
affair. In his estimation, Mukunda was a most uncommon, exalted, 
liberated personality.
 
Madhya 15.128–129
 
TEXTS 128–129
 
TEXT
 
raghunandana seva kare krsnera mandire
dvare puskarini, tara ghatera upare
kadambera eka vrkse phute bara-mase
nitya dui phula haya krsna-avatamse
SYNONYMS
 
raghunandana -- Raghunandana; seva kare -- serves; krsnera mandire -- in 
the temple of Lord Krsna; dvare -- near the door; puskarini -- a lake; 
tara -- of it; ghatera upare -- on the bank; kadambera -- of kadamba 
flowers; eka vrkse -- on one tree; phute -- blossom; bara-mase -- all 
year around; nitya -- daily; dui phala -- two flowers; haya -- become; 
krsna-avatamse -- decoration for Lord Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Raghunandana is constantly engaged in serving Lord Krsna in the 
temple. Beside the entrance of the temple is a lake, and on its banks is 
a kadamba tree, which daily delivers two flowers to be used for Krsna's 
service."
 
Madhya 15.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
mukundere kahe punah madhura vacana
‘tomara karya -- dharme dhana-uparjana
SYNONYMS
 
mukundere -- to Mukunda; kahe -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; punah -- 
again; madhura vacana -- sweet words; tomara karya -- your duty; dharme 
dhana-uparjana -- to earn both material and spiritual wealth.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again spoke to Mukunda with sweet words: "Your 
duty is to earn both material and spiritual wealth.
 
Madhya 15.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
raghunandanera karya -- krsnera sevana
krsna-seva vina inhara anya nahi mana
SYNONYMS
 
raghunandanera karya -- the duty of Raghunandana; krsnera sevana -- 
worshiping Lord Krsna; krsna-seva vina -- except for worshiping Krsna; 
inhara -- of him; anya -- other; nahi -- there is not; mana -- intention.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Furthermore, it is the duty of Raghunandana to always engage in Lord 
Krsna's service. He has no other intention but the service of Lord Krsna.
"
 
Madhya 15.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
narahari rahu amara bhakta-gana-sane,
ei tina karya sada karaha tina jane'
SYNONYMS
 
narahari -- Narahari; rahu -- let him remain; amara -- My; bhakta-gana-
sane -- along with other devotees; ei tina karya -- these three 
divisions of duty; sada -- always; karaha -- execute; tina jane -- you 
three persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then ordered Narahari: "I wish you to remain 
here with My devotees. In this way the three of you should always 
execute these three duties for the service of the Lord."
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu set forth three duties for three different 
people. Mukunda was to earn money and follow the religious principles, 
whereas Narahari was to remain with the Lord's devotees, and 
Raghunandana was to engage in the Lord's service in the temple. Thus one 
person worships in the temple, another earns money honestly by executing 
his professional duty, and yet another preaches Krsna consciousness with 
the devotees. Apparently these three types of service appear separate, 
but actually they are not. When Krsna or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the 
center, everyone can engage in different activities for the service of 
the Lord. That is the verdict of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 15.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma, vidya-vacaspati, -- dui bhai
dui-jane krpa kari' kahena gosani
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; vidya-vacaspati -- Vidya-
vacaspati; dui bhai -- two brothers; dui-jane -- unto the two; krpa kari'
 -- out of His causeless mercy; kahena -- says; gosani -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Out of His causeless mercy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave the following 
directions to the brothers Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Vidya-vacaspati.
 
Madhya 15.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
‘daru'-jala'-rupe krsna prakata samprati
‘darasana'-‘snane' kare jivera mukati
SYNONYMS
 
daru -- wood; jala -- water; rupe -- in the forms of; krsna -- Lord 
Krsna; prakata -- manifested; samprati -- at the present moment; 
darasana -- by seeing; snane -- by bathing; kare -- does; jivera mukati -
- the deliverance of the conditioned souls.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "In this Age of Kali, Krsna is manifest in 
two forms -- wood and water. Thus, by enabling the conditioned souls to 
see the wood and bathe in the water, He helps 
them become liberated.
 
Madhya 15.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
‘daru-brahma'-rupe -- saksat sri-purusottama
bhagirathi hana saksat ‘jala-brahma'-sama
SYNONYMS
 
daru-brahma-rupe -- in the form of Brahman as wood; saksat -- directly; 
sri-purusottama -- Lord Jagannatha; bhagirathi -- the river Ganges; hana 
-- is; saksat -- directly; jala-brahma-sama -- the Supreme in the form 
of water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Jagannatha is the Supreme Lord Himself in the form of wood, and 
the river Ganges is the Supreme Lord Himself in the form of water.
 
PURPORT
 
The Vedas enjoin, sarvam khalv idam brahma: everything is the energy of 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Brahman or Parambrahma
. Parasya brahmanah saktis tathedam akhilam jagat: everything is 
a manifestation of the energy of the Supreme Brahman. Since the energy 
and energetic are identical, actually everything is Krsna, Parambrahma
. In the Bhagavad-gita (9.4) Lord Krsna confirms this:
 
maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina
mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah
 
 
 
"By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All 
beings are in Me, but I am not in them."
 
Krsna is spread throughout the whole universe in His impersonal form. 
Since everything is a manifestation of the Lord's energy, the Lord can 
manifest Himself through any energy. In this age, the Lord is manifest 
through wood as Lord Jagannatha, and He is manifest through water as the 
river Ganges. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered the two brothers 
-- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Vidya-vacaspati -- to worship Lord 
Jagannatha and the river Ganges.
 
Madhya 15.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma, kara ‘daru-brahma'-aradhana
vacaspati, kara jala-brahmera sevana
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma -- O Sarvabhauma; kara -- be engaged in; daru-brahma -- of 
wooden Brahman; aradhana -- worship; vacaspati -- and you, Vacaspati; 
kara -- do; jala-brahmera -- of Parambrahma manifested in water; 
sevana -- worship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, you should engage in the worship of Lord 
Jagannatha Purusottama, and Vacaspati should worship mother Ganges."
 
Madhya 15.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
murari-guptere prabhu kari' alingana
tanra bhakti-nistha kahena, sune bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
murari-guptere -- Murari Gupta; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
kari' alingana -- embracing; tanra -- his; bhakti-nistha -- faith in 
devotional service; kahena -- says; sune bhakta-gana -- all the devotees 
hear.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then embraced Murari Gupta and began to speak 
about his firm faith in devotional service. This was heard by all the 
devotees.
 
Madhya 15.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
purve ami inhare lobhaila bara bara
parama madhura, gupta, vrajendra-kumara
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- previously; ami -- I; inhare -- him; lobhaila -- induced to be 
allured; bara bara -- again and again; parama madhura -- very sweet; 
gupta -- O Gupta; vrajendra-kumara -- Lord Krsna, the son of Nanda 
Maharaja.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Previously I induced Murari Gupta again 
and again to be allured by Lord Krsna. I said to him, ‘My dear Gupta, 
Lord Sri Krsna, Vrajendra-kumara, is the supreme sweetness.
 
Madhya 15.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
svayam bhagavan krsna -- sarvamsi, sarvasraya
visuddha-nirmala-prema, sarva-rasamaya
SYNONYMS
 
svayam bhagavan krsna -- Lord Krsna is the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead; sarva-amsi -- the source of all others; sarva-asraya -- the 
reservoir of all energies; visuddha -- transcendental; nirmala -- free 
from all material contamination; prema -- love; sarva-rasa-maya -- the 
reservoir of all pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the origin of all 
incarnations and the source of everything. He is pure transcendental 
love itself, and He is the reservoir of all pleasure.
 
Madhya 15.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
sakala-sadguna-vrnda-ratna-ratnakara
vidagdha, catura, dhira, rasika-sekhara
SYNONYMS
 
sakala -- all; sat-guna -- transcendental qualities; vrnda -- multitude; 
ratna -- of gems; ratna-akara -- the mine; vidagdha -- intelligent; 
catura -- expert; dhira -- sober; rasika-sekhara -- master of all 
transcendental humors.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Krsna is the reservoir of all transcendental qualities. He is like a 
mine of gems. He is expert at everything, very intelligent and sober, 
and He is the summit of all transcendental humors.
 
Madhya 15.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
madhura-caritra krsnera madhura-vilasa
caturya-vaidagdhya kare yanra lila-rasa
SYNONYMS
 
madhura-caritra -- pleasing character; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; madhura-
vilasa -- melodious pastimes; caturya -- expertise; vaidagdhya -- 
intelligence; kare -- manifests; yanra -- whose; lila -- of pastimes; 
rasa -- mellows.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘His character is very sweet, and His pastimes are melodious. He is 
expert in intelligence, and thus He enjoys all His pastimes and mellows.'
 
Madhya 15.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
sei krsna bhaja tumi, hao krsnasraya
krsna vina anya-upasana mane nahi laya
SYNONYMS
 
sei krsna -- that Lord Krsna; bhaja tumi -- engage yourself in His 
service; hao krsna-asraya -- take shelter of Krsna; krsna vina -- except 
for Krsna; anya-upasana -- any other worship; mane nahi laya -- does not 
appeal to the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I then requested Murari Gupta, ‘Worship Krsna and take shelter of Him. 
But for His service, nothing appeals to the mind.'
 
Madhya 15.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata bara bara suniya vacana
amara gaurave kichu phiri' gela mana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; bara bara -- again and again; suniya vacana -- 
hearing these words; amara gaurave -- because of My influence; kichu -- 
somewhat; phiri' gela -- transformed; mana -- his mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In this way, he heard from Me again and again. By My influence, his 
mind was a little converted.
 
Madhya 15.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
amare kahena, -- ami tomara kinkara
tomara ajnakari ami nahi svatantara
SYNONYMS
 
amare kahena -- he said unto Me; ami -- I; tomara kinkara -- Your 
servant; tomara ajna-kari -- Your order-carrier; ami -- I; nahi -- am 
not; svatantara -- independent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Murari Gupta then replied, ‘I am Your servant and Your order-carrier. I 
have no independent existence.'
 
Madhya 15.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' ghare gela, cinti' ratri-kale
raghunatha-tyaga-cintaya ha-ila vikale
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; ghare gela -- went to his house; cinti' -- 
thinking; ratri-kale -- at night; raghunatha -- Lord Ramacandra; tyaga --
 giving up; cintaya -- by thoughts of; ha-ila vikale -- became 
overwhelmed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After this, Murari Gupta went home and spent the whole night thinking 
how he would have to give up the association of Raghunatha, Lord 
Ramacandra. Thus he was overwhelmed.
 
Madhya 15.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
kemane chadiba raghunathera carana
aji ratrye prabhu mora karaha marana
SYNONYMS
 
kemane chadiba -- how shall I give up; raghunathera carana -- the lotus 
feet of Lord Raghunatha; aji ratrye -- this night; prabhu -- O Lord 
Raghunatha; mora -- my; karaha marana -- please cause death.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Murari Gupta then began to pray at the lotus feet of Lord Ramacandra. 
He prayed that death would come that night because it was not possible 
for him to give up the service of the lotus feet of Raghunatha.
 
Madhya 15.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
ei mata sarva-ratri karena krandana
mane soyasti nahi, ratri kaila jagarana
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; sarva-ratri -- the whole night; karena krandana -
- cried; mane -- in the mind; soyasti nahi -- there is no rest; ratri -- 
the whole night; kaila -- kept; jagarana -- awake.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Thus Murari Gupta cried the entire night. There was no rest for his 
mind; therefore he could not sleep but stayed awake the entire night.
 
Madhya 15.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
pratah-kale asi' mora dharila carana
kandite kandite kichu kare nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
pratah-kale -- in the morning; asi' -- coming; mora -- My; dharila -- 
caught hold of; carana -- feet; kandite kandite -- continuously crying; 
kichu kare nivedana -- submits some appeals.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In the morning Murari Gupta came to see Me. Catching hold of My feet 
and crying, he submitted an appeal.
 
Madhya 15.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
raghunathera paya muni veciyachon matha
kadhite na pari matha, mane pai vyatha
SYNONYMS
 
raghunathera paya -- unto the lotus feet of Lord Raghunatha; muni -- I; 
veciyachon -- sold; matha -- head; kadhite -- to cut off; na pari -- I 
am unable; matha -- my head; mane -- in my mind; pai vyatha -- I get too 
much pain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Murari Gupta said, ‘I have sold my head unto the lotus feet of 
Raghunatha. I cannot withdraw my head, for that would give me too much 
pain.
 
Madhya 15.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
sri-raghunatha-carana chadana na yaya
tava ajna-bhanga haya, ki karon upaya
SYNONYMS
 
sri-raghunatha-carana -- the lotus feet of Lord Ramacandra; chadana na 
yaya -- cannot be given up; tava -- Your; ajna -- order; bhanga -- 
broken; haya -- is; ki -- what; karon -- shall I do; upaya -- remedy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘It is not possible for me to give up the service of Raghunatha's 
lotus feet. At the same time, if I do not do so I shall break Your order.
 What can I do?'
 
Madhya 15.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
tate more ei krpa kara, dayamaya
tomara age mrtyu ha-uka, yauka samsaya
SYNONYMS
 
tate -- therefore; more -- unto me; ei -- this; krpa -- mercy; kara -- 
bestow; daya-maya -- O merciful one; tomara age -- before You; mrtyu ha-
uka -- let me die; yauka samsaya -- and let all doubts go away.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In this way Murari Gupta appealed to Me, saying, ‘You are all-
merciful, so kindly grant me this mercy: Let me die before 
You so that all my doubts will be finished.'
 
Madhya 15.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' ami bada mane sukha pailun
inhare uthana tabe alingana kailun
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; ami -- I; bada -- very great; mane -- in the 
mind; sukha -- happiness; pailun -- got; inhare -- him; uthana -- 
raising; tabe -- at that time; alingana kailun -- I embraced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Hearing this, I became very happy. I then raised Murari Gupta and 
embraced him.
 
Madhya 15.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
sadhu sadhu, gupta, tomara sudrdha bhajana
amara vacaneha tomara na talila mana
SYNONYMS
 
sadhu sadhu -- all glories unto you; gupta -- Murari Gupta; tomara -- 
your; su-drdha -- firmly fixed; bhajana -- method of worship; amara 
-- My; vacaneha -- even on the request; tomara -- your; na talila -- did 
not budge; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I said to him, ‘All glories to you, Murari Gupta! Your method of 
worship is very firmly fixed -- so much so that even upon My request 
your mind did not turn.
 
Madhya 15.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata sevakera priti cahi prabhu-paya
prabhu chadaileha, pada chadana na yaya
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- like this; sevakera -- of the servitor; priti -- love; cahi --
 is wanted; prabhu-paya -- unto the lotus feet of the Lord; prabhu 
chadaileha -- even though the Lord causes separation; pada -- the lotus 
feet of the Lord; chadana na yaya -- cannot be given up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The servitor must have love and affection for the lotus feet of the 
Lord exactly like this. Even if the Lord wants separation, a devotee 
cannot abandon the shelter of His lotus feet.
 
PURPORT
 
The word prabhu, or master, indicates that the Lord is to be 
continuously served by His devotee. The original prabhu is the Lord, Sri 
Krsna. Nonetheless, there are many devotees attached to Lord Ramacandra, 
and Murari Gupta is a vivid example of such unalloyed devotion. He never 
agreed to give up Lord Ramacandra's worship, not even upon Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's request. Such is the chastity of devotional service, as 
stated in the Antya-lila of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta (4.46–47):
 
sei bhakta dhanya, ye na chade prabhura carana
sei prabhu dhanya, ye na chade nija-jana
durdaive sevaka yadi yaya anya sthane
sei thakura dhanya tare cule dhari' ane
 
In a firm relationship with the Lord, the devotee does not give up the 
Lord's service under any circumstance. As far as the Lord Himself is 
concerned, if the devotee chooses to leave, the Lord brings him back 
again, dragging him by the hair.
 
Madhya 15.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata tomara nistha janibara tare
tomare agraha ami kailun bare bare
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; tomara -- your; nistha -- firm faith; janibara 
tare -- to understand; tomare -- unto you; agraha -- persistence; ami 
kailun -- I did; bare bare -- again and again.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Just to test your firm faith in your Lord, I requested you again and 
again to change your worship from Lord Ramacandra to Krsna.'
 
Madhya 15.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
saksat hanuman tumi sri-rama-kinkara
tumi kene chadibe tanra carana-kamala
SYNONYMS
 
saksat -- directly; hanuman -- Hanuman; tumi -- you; sri-rama-kinkara -- 
the servant of Sri Rama; tumi -- you; kene -- why; chadibe -- should 
give up; tanra -- His; carana-kamala -- lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In this way, I congratulated Murari Gupta, saying, ‘Indeed, you are the 
incarnation of Hanuman. Consequently you are the eternal servant of Lord 
Ramacandra. Why should you give up the worship of Lord Ramacandra and 
His lotus feet?'"
 
Madhya 15.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
sei murari-gupta ei -- mora prana sama
inhara dainya suni' mora phataye jivana
SYNONYMS
 
sei murari-gupta -- that Murari Gupta; ei -- this; mora prana sama -- 
not different from My life and soul; inhara -- of him; dainya -- 
humility; suni' -- hearing; mora -- My; phataye -- perturbs; jivana -- 
life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "I accept this Murari Gupta as My 
life and soul. When I hear of his humility, it perturbs My very life."
 
Madhya 15.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
tabe vasudeve prabhu kari' alingana
tanra guna kahe hana sahasra-vadana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; vasudeve -- Vasudeva; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
kari' alingana -- embracing; tanra guna -- his good qualities; kahe -- 
began to explain; hana -- becoming; sahasra-vadana -- possessing 
thousands of mouths.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then embraced Vasudeva Datta and began to speak 
of his glories as if He had a thousand mouths.
 
Madhya 15.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
nija-guna suni' datta mane lajja pana
nivedana kare prabhura carane dhariya
SYNONYMS
 
nija-guna -- his personal qualities; suni' -- hearing; datta -- Vasudeva 
Datta; mane -- in the mind; lajja pana -- being ashamed; nivedana kare --
 submits; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane dhariya -- 
catching the lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu glorified him, Vasudeva Datta immediately 
became very much embarrassed and shy. He then submitted himself, 
touching the Lord's lotus feet.
 
Madhya 15.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
jagat tarite prabhu tomara avatara
mora nivedana eka karaha angikara
SYNONYMS
 
jagat tarite -- to deliver the whole world; prabhu -- my Lord; tomara -- 
Your; avatara -- incarnation; mora -- my; nivedana -- petition; eka -- 
one; karaha angikara -- please accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Vasudeva Datta told Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "My dear Lord, You incarnate 
just to deliver all conditioned souls. I now have one petition, 
which I wish You would accept.
 
Madhya 15.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
karite samartha tumi hao, dayamaya
tumi mana kara, tabe anayase haya
SYNONYMS
 
karite -- to execute; samartha -- capable; tumi -- You; hao -- are; daya-
maya -- O merciful one; tumi mana kara -- if You so desire; tabe -- then;
 anayase -- without difficulty; haya -- it becomes possible.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My Lord, You are certainly able to do whatever You like, and You 
are indeed merciful. If You so desire, You can very easily do whatever 
You want.
 
Madhya 15.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
jivera duhkha dekhi' mora hrdaya bidare
sarva-jivera papa prabhu deha' mora sire
SYNONYMS
 
jivera -- of all conditioned souls; duhkha dekhi' -- by seeing the 
sufferings; mora -- my; hrdaya -- heart; bidare -- breaks; sarva-jivera -
- of all living entities; papa -- the sinful reactions; prabhu -- my 
dear Lord; deha' -- just put; mora sire -- upon my head.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My Lord, my heart breaks to see the sufferings of all the conditioned 
souls; therefore I request You to transfer the karma of their sinful 
lives upon my head.
 
Madhya 15.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
jivera papa lana muni karon naraka bhoga
sakala jivera, prabhu, ghucaha bhava-roga
SYNONYMS
 
jivera -- of all conditioned souls; papa lana -- accepting the sinful 
reactions; muni -- I; karon -- do; naraka -- hellish life; bhoga -- 
experience; sakala jivera -- of all living entities; prabhu -- my dear 
Lord; ghucaha -- please finish; bhava-roga -- the material disease.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, let me suffer perpetually in a hellish condition, 
accepting all the sinful reactions of all living entities. Please finish 
their diseased material life."
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following commentary 
on this verse. In the Western countries, Christians believe that Lord 
Jesus Christ, their spiritual master, appeared in order to eradicate all 
the sins of his disciples. To this end, Lord Jesus Christ appeared and 
disappeared. Here, however, we find Sri Vasudeva Datta Thakura and Srila 
Haridasa Thakura to be many millions of times more advanced even when 
compared with Lord Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ relieved only his 
followers from all sinful reactions, but Vasudeva Datta is here prepared 
to accept the sins of everyone in the universe. So the comparative 
position of Vasudeva Datta is millions of times better than that of Lord 
Jesus Christ. A Vaisnava is so liberal that he is prepared to risk 
everything to rescue the conditioned souls from material existence. 
Srila Vasudeva Datta Thakura is universal love itself, for he was 
willing to sacrifice everything and fully engage in the service of the 
Supreme Lord.
 
Srila Vasudeva Datta knew very well that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the 
original Personality of Godhead, Transcendence itself, above the 
material conception of illusion and maya. Lord Jesus Christ certainly 
finished the sinful reactions of his followers by his mercy, but that 
does not mean he completely delivered them from the pangs of 
material existence. A person may be relieved from sins once, but it is a 
practice among Christians to confess sins and yet commit them again. By 
getting freed from sins and again engaging in them, one cannot attain 
freedom from the pangs of material existence. A diseased person may go 
to a physician for relief, but after he leaves the hospital he may again 
be infected due to his unclean habits. Thus material existence continues.
 Srila Vasudeva Datta wanted to completely relieve the conditioned souls 
from material existence so that they would no longer have an opportunity 
to commit sinful acts. This is the significant difference between Srila 
Vasudeva Datta and Lord Jesus Christ. It is a great offense to receive 
pardon for sins and then commit the same sins again. Such an offense is 
more dangerous than the sinful activity itself. Vasudeva Datta was so 
liberal that he requested Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to transfer all 
offensive activity upon him so the conditioned souls would be purified 
and go back home, back to Godhead. This prayer was certainly without 
duplicity.
 
Vasudeva Datta's example is unique not only within this world but within 
the universe. It is beyond the conception of fruitive actors or the 
speculation of mundane philosophers. Due to being illusioned by the 
external energy and due to a poor fund of knowledge, people tend to envy 
one another. Because of this they are entangled in fruitive activity, 
and they try to escape this fruitive activity by mental speculation. 
Consequently neither karmis nor jnanis are purified. In the words of 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Thakura, they are kukarmis and kujnanis -- bad 
fruitive actors and bad speculators. The Mayavadis and karmis should 
therefore turn their attention to the magnanimous Vasudeva Datta, who 
wanted to suffer for others in a hellish condition. No one 
should consider Vasudeva Datta a mundane philanthropist or welfare 
worker. Nor was he interested in merging into the Brahman effulgence 
or in gaining material honor or reputation. He was 
far, far above philanthropists, philosophers and fruitive actors. He was 
the most exalted personality to ever show mercy to the 
conditioned souls. This is not an exaggeration of his transcendental 
qualities. It is perfectly true. Actually, there cannot be any 
comparison to Vasudeva Datta. As the perfect Vaisnava, he was para-
duhkha-duhkhi, very much aggrieved to see others suffer. The entire 
world is purified simply by the appearance of such a great devotee. 
Indeed, by his transcendental presence the whole world is glorified and 
all conditioned souls are also 
glorified. As Narottama dasa Thakura confirms, Vasudeva Datta is the 
ideal devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu:
 
gaurangera sangi-gane,     nitya-siddha kari' mane,
 se yaya vrajendrasuta-pasa
 
One who executes Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission must be considered 
eternally liberated. He is a transcendental person and does not 
belong to this material world. Such a devotee, engaging in the 
deliverance of the total population, is as magnanimous as Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu Himself.
 
namo maha-vadanyaya krsna-prema-pradaya te
krsnaya krsna-caitanya-namne gaura-tvise namah
 [Cc. Madhya 19.53]
 
 
Such a personality factually represents Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu because 
his heart is always filled with compassion for all conditioned souls.
 
Madhya 15.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' mahaprabhura citta dravila
asru-kampa-svarabhange kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
citta -- heart; dravila -- became softened; asru -- tears; kampa -- 
trembling; svara-bhange -- with faltering of the voice; kahite -- to 
speak; lagila -- began.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard Vasudeva Datta's statement, His heart 
became very soft. Tears flowed from His eyes, and He began to tremble. 
In a faltering voice He spoke as follows.
 
Madhya 15.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
"tomara vicitra nahe, tumi -- saksat prahlada
tomara upare krsnera sampurna prasada
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- in you; vicitra nahe -- this is not extraordinary; tumi -- you;
 saksat prahlada -- incarnation of Prahlada Maharaja; tomara upare -- 
upon you; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sampurna -- complete; prasada -- 
mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Accepting Vasudeva Datta as a great devotee, the Lord said, "Such a 
statement is not at all astonishing because you are the incarnation of 
Prahlada Maharaja. It appears that Lord Krsna has bestowed complete 
mercy upon you. There is no doubt about it.
 
Madhya 15.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
krsna sei satya kare, yei mage bhrtya
bhrtya-vancha-purti vinu nahi anya krtya
SYNONYMS
 
krsna -- Lord Krsna; sei -- that; satya kare -- fulfills as true; yei -- 
whatever; mage -- wants; bhrtya -- servant; bhrtya-vancha -- the desire 
of His servant; purti -- fulfilling; vinu -- without; nahi -- there is 
not; anya -- other; krtya -- duty.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Whatever a pure devotee wants from his master, Lord Krsna doubtlessly 
grants because He has no duty other than to fulfill the desire of His 
devotee.
 
Madhya 15.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
brahmanda jivera tumi vanchile nistara
vina papa-bhoge habe sabara uddhara
SYNONYMS
 
brahmanda -- of the universe; jivera -- of all living entities; tumi 
vanchile -- if you desire; nistara -- deliverance; vina -- without; papa-
bhoge -- undergoing tribulations of sinful activities; habe -- there 
will be; sabara -- everyone's; uddhara -- liberation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If you desire the deliverance of all living entities within the 
universe, then all of them can be delivered even without your undergoing 
the tribulations of sinful activity.
 
Madhya 15.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
asamartha nahe krsna, dhare sarva bala
tomake va kene bhunjaibe papa-phala?
SYNONYMS
 
asamartha nahe -- is not unable; krsna -- Lord Krsna; dhare -- possesses;
 sarva bala -- all potencies; tomake -- you; va -- then; kene -- why; 
bhunjaibe -- would cause to suffer; papa-phala -- results of sinful 
reactions.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Krsna is not incapable, for He has all potencies. Why would He induce 
you to suffer the sinful reactions of other living entities?
 
Madhya 15.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
tumi yanra hita vancha', se haila ‘vaisnava'
vaisnavera papa krsna dura kare saba
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- you; yanra -- of whom; hita vancha' -- desire the welfare; se -- 
such a person; haila -- immediately becomes; vaisnava -- a devotee; 
vaisnavera -- of a Vaisnava; papa -- the accidental sinful life; krsna --
 Lord Krsna; dura kare -- vanquishes; saba -- all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Whosever welfare you desire immediately becomes a Vaisnava, and Krsna 
delivers all Vaisnavas from the reactions of their past sinful 
activities.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu here informed Vasudeva Datta that since Krsna is 
all-powerful, He can immediately deliver all conditioned souls from 
material existence. In essence, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "You 
desire the liberation of all kinds of living entities without 
discrimination. You are very anxious for their good fortune, and I say 
that simply by your prayer all living entities within the universe can 
be liberated. You do not even have to take up the burden of their sinful 
activities. Thus there is no need for you to suffer for their sinful 
lives. Whoever receives your compassion becomes a Vaisnava immediately, 
and Krsna delivers all Vaisnavas from the reactions to their past sinful 
activities." Krsna also promises this in the Bhagavad-gita (18.66):
 
sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja
aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah
 
 
 
"Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall 
deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear."
 
As soon as one fully surrenders to Krsna, he becomes a Vaisnava. In this 
verse from the Bhagavad-gita Krsna promises to relieve His devotee from 
all the reactions to sinful life. It is a fact that a fully surrendered 
Vaisnava is completely out of the range of material infection. This is 
to say that he does not suffer the results of his previous pious or 
impious actions. Unless one is freed from sinful life, one cannot 
become a Vaisnava. In other words, if one is a Vaisnava, his sinful life 
is certainly ended. According to the Padma Purana:
 
aprarabdha-phalam papam kutam bijam phalonmukham
kramenaiva praliyeta visnu-bhakti-ratatmanam
 
 
 
"There are different stages of dormant reactions to sinful activities to 
be observed in a sinful life. Sinful reactions may be just waiting to 
take effect [phalonmukha], reactions may be still further dormant [kuta],
 or the reactions may be in a seedlike state [bija]. In any case, all 
types of sinful reactions are vanquished one after another if a person 
engages in the devotional service of Lord Visnu."
 
Madhya 15.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
yas tv indra-gopam atha vendram aho sva-karma-
 bandhanurupa-phala-bhajanam atanoti
karmani nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhajam
 govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
SYNONYMS
 
yah -- He who (Govinda); tu -- but; indra-gopam -- to the small red 
insect called indra-gopa; atha va -- or even; indram -- to Indra, King 
of heaven; aho -- oh; sva-karma -- of one's own fruitive activities; 
bandha -- bondage; anurupa -- according to; phala -- of reactions; 
bhajanam -- enjoying or suffering; atanoti -- bestows; karmani -- all 
fruitive activities and their reactions; nirdahati -- destroys; kintu -- 
but; ca -- certainly; bhakti-bhajam -- of persons engaged in devotional 
service; govindam -- unto Lord Govinda; adi-purusam -- the original 
person; tam -- unto Him; aham -- I; bhajami -- offer my obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the original Personality 
of Godhead, Govinda, who regulates the sufferings and enjoyments due to 
fruitive activity. He does this for everyone -- from the heavenly King 
Indra down to the smallest insect [indra-gopa]. That very Personality of 
Godhead destroys the karmic reactions of one engaged in devotional 
service.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from the Brahma-samhita (5.54).
 
Madhya 15.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
tomara iccha-matre habe brahmanda-mocana
sarva mukta karite krsnera nahi kichu srama
SYNONYMS
 
tomara iccha-matre -- simply by your desire; habe -- there will be; 
brahmanda-mocana -- deliverance of the universe; sarva -- everyone; 
mukta karite -- to liberate; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; nahi -- there is 
not; kichu -- even a little; srama -- labor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Because of your honest desire, all living entities within the universe 
will be delivered, for Krsna does not have to do anything to deliver all 
the living entities of the universe.
 
Madhya 15.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
eka udumbara vrkse lage koti-phale
koti ye brahmanda bhase virajara jale
SYNONYMS
 
eka udumbara vrkse -- in one udumbara tree; lage -- there are; koti-
phale -- millions of fruits; koti -- millions; ye -- which; brahmanda -- 
of universes; bhase -- float; virajara -- of the Viraja River; jale -- 
in the water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Just as there are millions of fruits on the udumbara tree, millions of 
universes float on the waters of the river Viraja.
 
PURPORT
 
Viraja is a river that divides the material world from the spiritual 
world. On one side of the river Viraja is the effulgence of Brahmaloka 
and innumerable Vaikuntha planets, and on the other side is this 
material world. It is to be understood that this side of the Viraja 
River is filled with material planets floating in the Causal Ocean. The 
name Viraja indicates a marginal position between the spiritual and 
material worlds, but the Viraja River is not under the control of the 
material energy. Consequently it is devoid of the three gunas.
 
Madhya 15.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
tara eka phala padi' yadi nasta haya
tathapi vrksa nahi jane nija-apacaya
SYNONYMS
 
tara -- of the tree; eka phala -- one fruit; padi' -- falling down; yadi 
-- if; nasta haya -- becomes destroyed; tathapi -- still; vrksa -- the 
tree; nahi jane -- does not know; nija-apacaya -- its loss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The udumbara tree is filled with millions of fruits, and if one falls 
down and is destroyed, the tree does not even consider the loss.
 
Madhya 15.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
taiche eka brahmanda yadi mukta haya
tabu alpa-hani krsnera mane nahi laya
SYNONYMS
 
taiche -- similarly; eka brahmanda -- one universe; yadi -- if; mukta 
haya  -- becomes liberated; tabu -- still; alpa-hani -- very little loss;
 krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; mane -- the mind; nahi laya -- does not take 
it very seriously.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In the same way, if one universe is vacated due to the living entities' 
having been liberated, that is a very little thing for Krsna. He does 
not take it very seriously.
 
Madhya 15.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
ananta aisvarya krsnera vaikunthadi-dhama
tara gada-khai -- karanabdhi yara nama
SYNONYMS
 
ananta -- unlimited; aisvarya -- opulence; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; 
vaikuntha-adi-dhama -- innumerable Vaikuntha planets; tara -- of 
Vaikunthaloka; gada-khai -- surrounding water; karana-abdhi -- Causal 
Ocean; yara -- of which; nama -- name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The entire spiritual world constitutes the unlimited opulence of Krsna, 
and there are innumerable Vaikuntha planets there. The Causal Ocean is 
considered the surrounding waters of Vaikunthaloka.
 
Madhya 15.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
tate bhase maya lana ananta brahmanda
gada-khaite bhase yena rai-purna bhanda
SYNONYMS
 
tate -- in that water; bhase -- floats; maya -- the material energy; 
lana -- taking; ananta -- unlimited; brahmanda -- universes; gada-khaite 
-- in the surrounding water; bhase -- floats; yena -- as if; rai-purna 
bhanda -- a pot filled with mustard seeds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Maya and her unlimited material universes are situated in that Causal 
Ocean. Indeed, maya appears to be floating like a pot filled with 
mustard seeds.
 
Madhya 15.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
tara eka rai-nase hani nahi mani
aiche eka anda-nase krsnera nahi hani
SYNONYMS
 
tara -- of it; eka -- one; rai-nase -- loss of a mustard seed; hani -- 
loss; nahi -- does not; mani -- notice; aiche -- in that way; eka -- one;
 anda -- universe; nase -- being lost; krsnera -- of Krsna; nahi hani -- 
there is no loss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Of the millions of mustard seeds floating in that pot, if one seed is 
lost, the loss is not at all significant. Similarly, if one universe is 
lost, it is not significant to Lord Krsna.
 
Madhya 15.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
saba brahmanda saha yadi ‘maya'ra haya ksaya
tathapi na mane krsna kichu apacaya
SYNONYMS
 
saba brahmanda -- all the universes; saha -- with; yadi -- if; mayara -- 
of the material energy; haya ksaya -- there is destruction; tathapi -- 
still; na -- not; mane -- considers; krsna -- Lord Krsna; kichu -- any; 
apacaya -- lost.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"To say nothing of one universal mustard seed, even if all the universes 
and the material energy [maya] are destroyed, Krsna does not even 
consider the loss.
 
Madhya 15.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
koti-kamadhenu-patira chagi yaiche mare
sad-aisvarya-pati krsnera maya kiba kare?
SYNONYMS
 
koti -- of millions; kama-dhenu -- of desire cows; patira -- of the 
master; chagi -- one she-goat; yaiche -- as; mare -- dies; sat-aisvarya-
pati -- the master of six opulences; krsnera -- of Krsna; maya -- 
external energy; kiba -- what; kare -- can do.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If a person possessing millions of wish-fulfilling cows loses one she-
goat, he does not consider the loss. Krsna owns all six opulences in 
full. If the entire material energy is destroyed, what does He lose?"
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, in clarifying verses 171–179, states that 
the meaning of these stanzas is very simple but that the purport is a 
little difficult to understand. Generally, the conditioned souls forget 
Krsna when they are enticed by the material, external energy. 
Consequently they are called krsna-bahirmukha, bereft of their 
relationship with Krsna. When such a living entity comes under the 
jurisdiction of the material energy, he is sent into one of the 
innumerable material universes created by the material energy to give a 
chance to conditioned souls to fulfill their desires in the material 
world. Being very eager to enjoy the fruits of their activities, 
conditioned souls become involved in the actions and reactions of 
material life. Consequently they enjoy and suffer the results of 
karma. However, if a conditioned soul becomes Krsna conscious, the karma 
of his pious and impious activities is completely destroyed. Simply by 
becoming a devotee, one is freed of all the reactions of karma. 
Similarly, simply by the desire of a devotee, a conditioned soul can 
attain liberation and transcend the results of karma. Since everyone can 
be liberated in this way, one may conclude that it is according to the 
sweet will of the devotee whether the material world exists or does not 
exist. Ultimately, however, it is not the sweet will of the devotee but 
the will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who, if He so desires, 
can completely annihilate the material creation. There is no loss on His 
part. The owner of millions of cows does not consider the loss of one 
she-goat. Similarly, Lord Krsna is the proprietor of both the material 
and spiritual universes. The material world constitutes only one-fourth 
of His creative energy. If, according to the desire of the devotee, the 
Lord completely destroys the creation, He is so opulent that He will not 
mind the loss.
 
Madhya 15.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya jahy ajam ajita dosa-grbhita-gunam
 tvam asi yad atmana samavaruddha-samasta-bhagah
aga-jagad-okasam akhila-sakty-avabodhaka te
 kvacid ajayatmana ca carato 'nucaren nigamah"
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- kindly exhibit Your glory; jahi -- please conquer; ajam -- 
nescience, maya; ajita -- O unconquerable one; dosa -- faulty; grbhita-
gunam -- by which the qualities are accepted; tvam -- You; asi -- are; 
yat -- because; atmana -- by Your internal potency; samavaruddha -- 
possessing; samasta-bhagah -- all kinds of opulences; aga -- nonmoving; 
jagat -- moving; okasam -- of the embodied living entities; akhila -- 
all; sakti -- of potencies; avabodhaka -- master; te -- You; kvacit -- 
sometimes; ajaya -- by the external energy; atmana -- of Your self; ca --
 also; caratah -- manifesting pastimes (by Your glance); anucaret -- 
confirm; nigamah -- all the Vedas.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "‘O my Lord, O unconquerable one, O 
master of all potencies, please exhibit Your internal potency to conquer 
the nescience of all moving and inert living entities. Due to nescience, 
they accept all kinds of faulty things, thus provoking a fearful 
situation. O Lord, please show Your glories! You can do this very easily,
 for Your internal potency is beyond the external potency, and You are 
the reservoir of all opulence. You are also the demonstrator of the 
material potency. You are also always engaged in Your pastimes in the 
spiritual world, where You exhibit Your reserved, internal potency, and 
sometimes You exhibit the external potency by glancing over it. Thus You 
manifest Your pastimes. The Vedas confirm Your two potencies and accept 
both types of pastimes due to them.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is taken from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.87.14). It is from the 
prayers of the sruti-gana, the personified Vedas, who glorify the Lord.
 
The almighty Personality of Godhead has three potencies -- internal, 
external and marginal. The conditioned souls, who are condemned due 
to their forgetfulness of the Lord, are put under the 
control of the external potency when she creates the material 
world. The three modes of material nature keep the living entity in a 
constant state of fear (bhayam dvitiyabhinivesatah). The 
conditioned soul is always fearful due to being controlled by 
the external potency; therefore the conditioned soul should always pray 
to the almighty Lord to conquer the external potency (maya) so that she 
will no longer manifest her powers, which bind all living entities, 
moving and inert. By praying in this way one will become eligible to 
remain constantly in the association of the Lord, thus fulfilling the 
mission of going back home, back to Godhead.
 
Madhya 15.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
ei mata sarva-bhaktera kahi' saba guna
sabare vidaya dila kari' alingana
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; sarva-bhaktera -- of all the devotees; kahi' -- 
describing; saba guna -- all the good qualities; sabare -- unto everyone;
 vidaya dila -- bade farewell; kari' alingana -- embracing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu described the good qualities of His 
devotees one after the other. He then embraced them and bade them 
farewell.
 
Madhya 15.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
prabhura vicchede bhakta karena rodana
bhaktera vicchede prabhura visanna haila mana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- from Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vicchede -- by separation;
 bhakta -- all the devotees; karena -- do; rodana -- crying; bhaktera -- 
of the devotees; vicchede -- by the separation; prabhura -- of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; visanna -- morose; haila -- became; mana -- the 
mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Due to the impending separation from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the 
devotees began to cry. The Lord was also morose due to separation from 
the devotees.
 
Madhya 15.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
gadadhara-pandita rahila prabhura pase
yamesvare prabhu yanre karaila avase
SYNONYMS
 
gadadhara-pandita -- Gadadhara Pandita; rahila -- remained; prabhura 
pase -- along with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yamesvare -- at Yamesvara; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yanre -- unto whom; karaila -- made 
to take; avase -- residence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gadadhara Pandita remained with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and he was 
given a place to live at Yamesvara.
 
PURPORT
 
Yamesvara is on the southwest side of the Jagannatha temple. Gadadhara 
Pandita resided there, and there was a small garden and a sandy beach 
known as Yamesvara-tota.
 
Madhya 15.184–185
 
TEXTS 184–185
 
TEXT
 
puri-gosani, jagadananda, svarupa-damodara
damodara-pandita, ara govinda, kasisvara
ei-saba-sange prabhu vaise nilacale
jagannatha-darasana nitya kare pratah-kale
SYNONYMS
 
puri-gosani -- Paramananda Puri; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; svarupa-
damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; damodara-pandita -- Damodara Pandita; ara -
- and; govinda -- Govinda; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; ei-saba -- all these 
personalities; sange -- accompanied by; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; vaise -- stays; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; jagannatha-
darasana -- seeing Lord Jagannatha; nitya -- daily; kare -- does; pratah-
kale -- in the morning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained at Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala, with 
Paramananda Puri, Jagadananda, Svarupa Damodara, Damodara Pandita, 
Govinda and Kasisvara. It was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's daily practice 
to see Lord Jagannatha in the morning.
 
Madhya 15.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-pasa asi' sarvabhauma eka dina
yoda-hata kari' kichu kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-pasa -- in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' -- 
coming; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; eka dina -- one day; 
yoda-hata kari' -- with folded hands; kichu -- some; kaila -- did; 
nivedana -- submission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One day Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya came before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with 
folded hands and submitted a request.
 
Madhya 15.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
ebe saba vaisnava gauda-dese cali' gela
ebe prabhura nimantrane avasara haila
SYNONYMS
 
ebe -- now; saba -- all; vaisnava -- devotees; gauda-dese -- to Bengal; 
cali' gela -- have returned; ebe -- now; prabhura -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nimantrane -- for invitations; avasara haila -- 
there is a chance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Since all the Vaisnavas had returned to Bengal, there was a good chance 
that the Lord would accept an invitation.
 
Madhya 15.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
ebe mora ghare bhiksa karaha ‘masa' bhari'
prabhu kahe, -- dharma nahe, karite na pari
SYNONYMS
 
ebe -- now; mora ghare -- at my place; bhiksa -- lunch; karaha -- accept;
 masa bhari' -- for one month; prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
replied; dharma -- religious principle; nahe -- it is not; karite -- to 
do; na pari -- I am unable.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "Please accept my invitation for lunch for 
one month."
 
The Lord replied, "That is not possible, because it is against the 
religious principles of a sannyasi."
 
Madhya 15.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma kahe, -- bhiksa karaha bisa dina
prabhu kahe, -- eha nahe yati-dharma-cihna
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; bhiksa karaha -- 
accept lunch; bisa dina -- for twenty days; prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; eha nahe -- this is not; yati-dharma-cihna -- 
the symptom of a person in the renounced order of life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma then said, "Please accept the invitation for twenty days
."
 
But Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "It is not a religious principle of 
the renounced order."
 
Madhya 15.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma kahe punah, -- dina ‘panca-dasa'
prabhu kahe, -- tomara bhiksa ‘eka' divasa
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; punah -- again; dina 
panca-dasa -- fifteen days; prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; tomara 
bhiksa -- lunch at your place; eka divasa -- only one day.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sarvabhauma requested Caitanya Mahaprabhu to accept lunch for 
fifteen days, the Lord said, "I shall accept lunch at your place for one 
day only."
 
Madhya 15.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
tabe sarvabhauma prabhura carane dhariya
‘dasa-dina bhiksa kara' kahe vinati kariya
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; prabhura -- 
of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane dhariya -- catching the lotus 
feet; dasa-dina -- for ten days; bhiksa kara -- accept lunch; kahe -- 
says; vinati kariya -- with great submission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then caught hold of the Lord's lotus feet and 
submissively begged, "Please accept lunch for at least ten days."
 
Madhya 15.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
prabhu krame krame panca-dina ghataila
panca-dina tanra bhiksa niyama karila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krame krame -- gradually; panca-dina -
- to five days; ghataila -- reduced; panca-dina -- for five days; tanra -
- his; bhiksa -- invitation for lunch; niyama karila -- accepted 
regularly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, by and by, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu reduced the duration to 
five days. Thus for five days He regularly accepted the Bhattacarya's 
invitation to lunch.
 
Madhya 15.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
tabe sarvabhauma kare ara nivedana
tomara sange sannyasi ache dasa-jana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kare -- does;
 ara -- another; nivedana -- submission; tomara sange -- with You; 
sannyasi -- in the renounced order of life; ache -- there are; dasa-jana 
-- ten persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "My Lord, there are ten 
sannyasis with You."
 
PURPORT
 
A sannyasi should not cook food for himself or accept an invitation to 
eat at a devotee's house continuously for many days. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu was very kind and affectionate toward His devotees, yet He 
would not accept a long invitation at Sarvabhauma's house. Out of 
affection, He accepted only five days in the month. The ten sannyasis 
living with the Lord were (1) Paramananda Puri, (2) Svarupa Damodara, (3)
 Brahmananda Puri, (4) Brahmananda Bharati, (5) Visnu Puri, (6) Kesava 
Puri, (7) Krsnananda Puri, (8) Nrsimha Tirtha, (9) Sukhananda Puri and (
10) Satyananda Bharati.
 
Madhya 15.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
puri-gosanira bhiksa panca-dina mora ghare
purve ami kahiyachon tomara gocare
SYNONYMS
 
puri-gosanira -- of Paramananda Puri; bhiksa -- invitation for lunch; 
panca-dina -- five days; mora ghare -- at my home; purve -- previously; 
ami -- I; kahiyachon -- mentioned; tomara gocare -- it is known to You.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then submitted that Paramananda Puri Gosvami 
would accept a five-day invitation at his place. This had already been 
settled before the Lord.
 
Madhya 15.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
damodara-svarupa, -- ei bandhava amara
kabhu tomara sange yabe, kabhu ekesvara
SYNONYMS
 
damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; ei -- this; bandhava amara 
-- my very intimate friend; kabhu -- sometimes; tomara sange -- with You;
 yabe -- will come; kabhu -- sometimes; ekesvara -- alone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "Damodara Svarupa is my intimate friend. 
He will come sometimes with You and sometimes alone.
 
Madhya 15.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
ara asta sannyasira bhiksa dui dui divase
eka eka-dina, eka eka jane purna ha-ila mase
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- other; asta -- eight; sannyasira -- of sannyasis; bhiksa -- 
invitation for lunch; dui dui divase -- two days each; eka eka-dina -- 
on each day; eka eka jane -- one person; purna -- filled; ha-ila -- will 
be; mase -- the month.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The other eight sannyasis will accept invitations for two days each. In 
this way there will be engagements for each and every day during the 
entire month.
 
PURPORT
 
During the entire month, consisting of thirty days, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu would visit Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya for five days, 
Paramananda Puri Gosvami would visit for five days, Svarupa Damodara for 
four days, and the eight other sannyasis for two days each. In this way 
the thirty days of the month would be filled.
 
Madhya 15.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
bahuta sannyasi yadi aise eka thani
sammana karite nari, aparadha pai
SYNONYMS
 
bahuta sannyasi -- many sannyasis; yadi -- if; aise -- come; eka thani --
 together; sammana karite nari -- I cannot receive them properly; 
aparadha pai -- I shall be an offender.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If all the sannyasis came together, it would not be possible for me to 
pay them proper respects. Therefore I would be an offender.
 
Madhya 15.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
tumiha nija-chaye asibe mora ghara
kabhu sange asibena svarupa-damodara
SYNONYMS
 
tumiha -- You; nija-chaye -- alone; asibe -- will come; mora ghara -- to 
my place; kabhu -- sometimes; sange -- with You; asibena -- will come; 
svarupa-damodara -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sometimes You will come alone to my place, and sometimes You will be 
accompanied by Svarupa Damodara."
 
Madhya 15.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
prabhura ingita pana anandita mana
sei dina mahaprabhura kaila nimantrana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ingita -- acceptance; pana -- 
receiving; anandita -- very happy; mana -- mind; sei dina -- on that day;
 mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- made; nimantrana --
 invitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having this arrangement confirmed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the 
Bhattacarya became very glad and immediately invited the Lord to his 
house on that very day.
 
Madhya 15.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
‘sathira mata' nama, bhattacaryera grhini
prabhura maha-bhakta tenho, snehete janani
SYNONYMS
 
sathira mata -- the mother of Sathi; nama -- named; bhattacaryera grhini 
-- the wife of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; maha-bhakta -- a great devotee; tenho -- she; snehete -- in 
affection; janani -- just like a mother.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's wife was known as Sathira Mata, the mother of 
Sathi. She was a great devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and she was 
affectionate like a mother.
 
Madhya 15.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
ghare asi' bhattacarya tanre ajna dila
anande sathira mata paka cadaila
SYNONYMS
 
ghare asi' -- coming home; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; tanre 
-- her; ajna dila -- ordered; anande -- with great satisfaction; sathira 
mata -- the mother of Sathi; paka cadaila -- began cooking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After returning to his home, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya gave orders to his 
wife, and his wife, Sathira Mata, began 
cooking with great pleasure.
 
Madhya 15.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
bhattacaryera grhe saba dravya ache bhari'
yeba saka-phaladika, anaila ahari'
SYNONYMS
 
bhattacaryera grhe -- at the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; saba 
dravya -- all kinds of ingredients; ache -- there are; bhari' -- filling;
 yeba -- whatever; saka -- spinach; phala-adika -- fruits and so on; 
anaila -- he brought; ahari' -- collecting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's house, there was always a full stock of 
food. Whatever spinach, vegetables, fruit and so on were required, he 
collected and brought back home.
 
Madhya 15.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
apani bhattacarya kare pakera saba karma
sathira mata -- vicaksana, jane paka-marma
SYNONYMS
 
apani -- personally; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kare -- 
arranges; pakera -- of cooking; saba karma -- all activities; sathira 
mata -- the mother of Sathi; vicaksana -- very experienced; jane -- 
knows; paka-marma -- how to cook.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya personally began to help Sathira Mata cook. She
 was very experienced, and she knew how to 
cook nicely.
 
Madhya 15.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
paka-salara daksine -- dui bhogalaya
eka-ghare salagramera bhoga-seva haya
SYNONYMS
 
paka-salara daksine -- on the southern side of the kitchen; dui bhoga-
alaya -- two rooms for offering food; eka-ghare -- in one room; 
salagramera -- of Lord Salagrama; bhoga-seva -- offering of food; haya --
 there is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On the southern side of the kitchen were two rooms for offering food, 
and in one of them the food was offered to Salagrama Narayana.
 
PURPORT
 
Among the followers of the Vedic way, the salagrama-sila, the vigraha of 
Narayana, is worshiped in the form of a stone ball. In India, every 
brahmana still worships the salagrama-sila in his home. The vaisyas and 
ksatriyas may also engage in this worship, but it is compulsory in the 
house of a brahmana.
 
Madhya 15.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
ara ghara mahaprabhura bhiksara lagiya
nibhrte kariyache bhatta nutana kariya
SYNONYMS
 
ara ghara -- the other room; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
bhiksara lagiya -- for taking lunch; nibhrte kariyache -- constructed in 
a solitary place; bhatta -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; nutana kariya -- 
newly done.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The other room was for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lunch. The Lord's 
lunchroom was very secluded, and it was newly constructed by the 
Bhattacarya.
 
Madhya 15.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
bahye eka dvara tara, prabhu pravesite
paka-salara eka dvara anna parivesite
SYNONYMS
 
bahye -- outside; eka dvara -- one door; tara -- of this room; prabhu 
pravesite -- for the entrance of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; paka-
salara -- of the kitchen; eka dvara -- another door; anna -- food; 
parivesite -- to serve.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The room was so constructed that there was only one door opening 
on the outside, which served as an entrance for Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. There was another door attached to the kitchen, and it was 
through this door that the food was brought.
 
Madhya 15.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
battisa-athiya kalara angatiya pate
tina-mana tandulera ubharila bhate
SYNONYMS
 
battisa-athiya -- named battisa-athiya; kalara -- of the banana tree; 
angatiya -- without being divided; pate -- on a leaf; tina -- three; 
mana-manas (a certain weight); tandulera -- of rice; ubharila -- 
poured; bhate -- cooked rice.
 
TRANSLATION
 
First, three manas of cooked rice -- almost six pounds -- was poured 
onto a big banana leaf.
 
PURPORT
 
This is the beginning of a description of the food prepared for Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This description is given by Kaviraja Gosvami, who, 
it is assumed, was an expert cook who knew both how to prepare and how 
to serve food.
 
Madhya 15.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
pita-sugandhi-ghrte anna sikta kaila
cari-dike pate ghrta vahiya calila
SYNONYMS
 
pita -- yellowish; su-gandhi -- fragrant; ghrte -- with clarified butter;
 anna -- rice; sikta -- mixed; kaila -- made; cari-dike -- on all sides; 
pate -- the leaf; ghrta -- the clarified butter; vahiya calila -- began 
to flood.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then the whole stack of rice was mixed with so much yellowish and 
fragrant clarified butter that it began to overflow the leaf.
 
Madhya 15.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
keyapatra-kalakhola-donga sari sari
cari-dike dhariyache nana vyanjana bhari'
SYNONYMS
 
keya-patra -- the leaf of the keya plant; kala-khola -- the skin of the 
banana tree; donga -- pots; sari sari -- one after another; cari-dike -- 
on all sides; dhariyache -- were holding; nana -- various; vyanjana -- 
cooked vegetables; bhari' -- filled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were a number of pots made of the bark of banana trees and the 
leaves of the keya plant. These pots were filled with various cooked 
vegetables and placed on all sides of the leaf.
 
Madhya 15.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
dasa-prakara saka, nimba-tikta-sukhta-jhola
maricera jhala, chana-bada, badi ghola
SYNONYMS
 
dasa-prakara saka -- spinach of ten varieties; nimba-tikta-sukhta-jhola -
- a soup called sukhta, made with bitter nimba leaf; maricera jhala -- a 
pungent preparation made with black pepper; chana-bada -- a mild cake 
made of fried curd; badi ghola -- buttermilk with small pieces of fried 
dhal.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were about ten kinds of spinach, a soup called sukhta, which was 
made with bitter nimba leaves, a pungent preparation made with black 
pepper, a mild cake made of fried curd, and buttermilk mixed with small 
fried pieces of dhal.
 
Madhya 15.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
dugdha-tumbi, dugdha-kusmanda, vesara, laphra
moca-ghanta, moca-bhaja, vividha sakra
SYNONYMS
 
dugdha-tumbi -- squash cooked with milk; dugdha-kusmanda -- pumpkin 
cooked with milk; vesara -- a preparation made from chick-pea flour; 
laphra -- a combination of several vegetables; moca-ghanta -- boiled 
banana flowers; moca-bhaja -- fried banana flowers; vividha -- various; 
sakra -- vegetables.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were preparations of dugdha-tumbi, dugdha-kusmanda, vesara, laphra,
 moca-ghanta, moca-bhaja and other vegetables.
 
Madhya 15.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
vrddha-kusmanda-badira vyanjana apara
phulabadi-phala-mula vividha prakara
SYNONYMS
 
vrddha-kusmanda-badira -- of small pieces of fried dhal mixed with ripe 
pumpkin; vyanjana -- vegetables; apara -- unlimited; phula-badi -- small 
fried pieces of another kind of dhal; phala -- fruits; mula -- roots; 
vividha prakara -- of different varieties.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were unlimited quantities of vrddha-kusmanda-badi, phula-badi, 
fruits and various roots.
 
Madhya 15.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
nava-nimbapatra-saha bhrsta-vartaki
phula-badi patola-bhaja, kusmanda-mana-caki
SYNONYMS
 
nava -- newly grown; nimba-patra-nimba leaves; saha -- along with; 
bhrsta-vartaki -- fried eggplant; phula-badi -- light badi; patola-bhaja 
-- fried patola vegetable; kusmanda -- of pumpkin; mana -- of squash; 
caki -- rounds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Other preparations included eggplant mixed with newly grown nimba leaves 
fried together, light badi, fried patola and fried rounds of squash and 
pumpkin.
 
Madhya 15.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
bhrsta-masa-mudga-supa amrta nindaya
madhuramla, badamladi amla panca chaya
SYNONYMS
 
bhrsta -- fried; masa -- urad dhal; mudga -- mung dhal; supa -- soup; 
amrta -- nectar; nindaya -- defeating; madhura-amla -- sweet chutney; 
bada-amla -- sour preparation made with fried dhal; adi -- and so on; 
amla -- sour; panca chaya -- five or six kinds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There was a soup made with fried urad dhal and mung dhal, defeating 
nectar. There were also sweet chutney and five or six kinds of sour 
preparations, beginning with badamla.
 
Madhya 15.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
mudga-bada, masa-bada, kala-bada mista
ksira-puli, narikela-puli ara yata pista
SYNONYMS
 
mudga-bada -- fried cakes made of mung dhal; masa-bada -- fried cakes 
made of urad dhal; kala-bada -- fried cakes made of banana; mista -- 
very sweet; ksira-puli -- cakes made with sweet rice; narikela-puli -- 
coconut cake; ara -- and; yata -- varieties of; pista -- cakes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were badas made of mung dhal, of urad dhal and of sweet bananas, 
and there were sweet-rice cakes, coconut cakes and various other cakes.
 
Madhya 15.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
kanji-bada, dugdha-cida, dugdha-laklaki
ara yata pitha kaila, kahite na saki
SYNONYMS
 
kanji-bada -- cakes made with sour rice-water; dugdha-cida -- sweet rice 
mixed with milk; dugdha-laklaki -- another preparation of milk and cakes 
to be licked up; ara -- and; yata -- various types of; pitha -- cakes; 
kaila -- made; kahite -- to describe; na saki -- I am not able.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were kanji-bada, dugdha-cida, dugdha-laklaki and various cakes 
that I am unable to describe.
 
Madhya 15.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
ghrta-sikta paramanna, mrt-kundika bhari'
canpakala-ghanadugdha-amra taha dhari
SYNONYMS
 
ghrta-sikta parama-anna -- sweet rice mixed with ghee; mrt-kundika bhari'
 -- filling an earthen pot; canpa-kala -- a kind of banana; ghana-dugdha 
-- condensed milk; amra -- mango pulp; taha -- that; dhari -- including.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sweet rice mixed with ghee was poured into an earthen pot and mixed with 
canpa-kala, condensed milk and mango.
 
Madhya 15.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
rasala-mathita dadhi, sandesa apara
gaude utkale yata bhaksyera prakara
SYNONYMS
 
rasala -- delicious; mathita -- churned; dadhi -- curd; sandesa -- a 
sweetmeat; apara -- unlimited; gaude -- in Bengal; utkale -- in Orissa; 
yata -- all; bhaksyera -- of eatables; prakara -- kinds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Other preparations included a very delicious churned curd and a variety 
of sandesa sweetmeats. Indeed, all the various eatables available in 
Bengal and Orissa were prepared.
 
Madhya 15.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
sraddha kari' bhattacarya saba karaila
subhra-pithopari suksma vasana patila
SYNONYMS
 
sraddha kari' -- with great respect; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya; saba karaila -- had them all prepared; subhra -- white; 
pitha -- a wooden platform; upari -- over; suksma -- fine; vasana -- 
cloth; patila -- spread.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus the Bhattacarya prepared a great variety of food and spread a fine 
cloth over a white wooden platform.
 
Madhya 15.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
dui pase sugandhi sitala jala-jhari
anna-vyanjanopari dila tulasi-manjari
SYNONYMS
 
dui pase -- on two sides; su-gandhi -- nicely scented; sitala -- cold; 
jala-jhari -- pitchers of water; anna-vyanjana-upari -- over the rice 
and vegetables; dila -- placed; tulasi-manjari -- flowers of tulasi.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On two sides of the stack of food were pitchers filled with scented cold 
water. The flowers of the tulasi tree were placed atop the mound of 
rice.
 
Madhya 15.221
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
amrta-gutika, pitha-pana anaila
jagannatha-prasada saba prthak dharila
SYNONYMS
 
amrta-gutika -- the sweet named amrta-gutika; pitha-pana -- cakes and 
sweet rice; anaila -- brought; jagannatha-prasada -- remnants of the 
food of Lord Jagannatha; saba -- all; prthak dharila -- kept separately.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya also included several types of food that had 
been offered to Lord Jagannatha. These included sweetballs known as 
amrta-gutika, sweet rice and cakes. All these were kept separate.
 
PURPORT
 
Although the remnants of food left by Jagannatha were brought into the 
Bhattacarya's house, they were kept separate from the preparations he 
had made at his home. It sometimes happens that prasadam is mixed with a 
larger quantity of food and then distributed, but in this case we find 
that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya kept the jagannatha-prasadam separate. He 
kept it aside particularly for the satisfaction of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 15.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale mahaprabhu madhyahna kariya
ekale aila tanra hrdaya janiya
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
madhyahna kariya -- finishing His midday duties; ekale -- alone; aila -- 
came; tanra -- of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; hrdaya -- the heart; janiya --
 knowing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When everything was ready, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came there alone 
after finishing His midday duties. He knew the heart of Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya.
 
Madhya 15.223
 
TEXT 223
 
TEXT
 
bhattacarya kaila tabe pada praksalana
gharera bhitare gela karite bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kaila -- performed; tabe -- 
thereafter; pada praksalana -- washing the feet; gharera bhitare -- 
within the room; gela -- entered; karite bhojana -- to take lunch.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya washed the Lord's feet, the Lord entered 
the room to take His lunch.
 
Madhya 15.224
 
TEXT 224
 
TEXT
 
annadi dekhiya prabhu vismita hana
bhattacarye kahe kichu bhangi kariya
SYNONYMS
 
anna-adi dekhiya -- seeing the arrangement of food; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vismita hana -- being astonished; bhattacarye kahe -
- said to the Bhattacarya; kichu -- some; bhangi -- gesture; kariya -- 
making.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a little astonished to see the gorgeous 
arrangement, and gesturing, He spoke to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.
 
Madhya 15.225
 
TEXT 225
 
TEXT
 
alaukika ei saba anna-vyanjana
dui prahara bhitare kaiche ha-ila randhana?
SYNONYMS
 
alaukika -- uncommon; ei -- this; saba -- all; anna-vyanjana -- rice and 
vegetables; dui prahara bhitare -- within six hours; kaiche -- how; ha-
ila randhana -- cooking was finished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"This is most uncommon! How was this arrangement of rice and vegetables 
finished within six hours?
 
Madhya 15.226
 
TEXT 226
 
TEXT
 
sata culaya sata jana paka yadi kare
tabu sighra eta dravya randhite na pare
SYNONYMS
 
sata culaya -- on one hundred stoves; sata jana -- one hundred men; paka 
yadi kare -- if engaged in cooking; tabu -- still; sighra -- so soon; 
eta dravya -- so many preparations; randhite na pare -- could not cook.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Even a hundred men cooking on a hundred stoves could not possibly 
finish all these preparations within so short a time.
 
Madhya 15.227
 
TEXT 227
 
TEXT
 
krsnera bhoga laganacha, -- anumana kari
upare dekhiye yate tulasi-manjari
SYNONYMS
 
krsnera bhoga laganacha -- you have offered to Krsna; anumana kari -- I 
hope; upare -- upon the food; dekhiye -- I see; yate -- since; tulasi-
manjari -- flowers of the tulasi tree.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I hope the food has already been offered to Krsna, since I see there 
are tulasi flowers on it.
 
Madhya 15.228
 
TEXT 228
 
TEXT
 
bhagyavan tumi, saphala tomara udyoga
radha-krsne laganacha etadrsa bhoga
SYNONYMS
 
bhagyavan tumi -- you are fortunate; sa-phala -- successful; tomara -- 
your; udyoga -- endeavor; radha-krsne -- unto Their Lordships Radha and 
Krsna; laganacha -- you offered; etadrsa -- such; bhoga -- food.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You are most fortunate, and your endeavor is successful, for you have 
offered such wonderful food to Radha-Krsna.
 
Madhya 15.229
 
TEXT 229
 
TEXT
 
annera saurabhya, varna -- ati manorama
radha-krsna saksat ihan kariyachena bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
annera saurabhya -- the fragrance of the cooked rice; varna -- color; 
ati manorama -- very attractive; radha-krsna -- Lord Krsna and Radharani;
 saksat -- directly; ihan -- all this; kariyachena bhojana -- have eaten.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The color of the rice is so attractive and its aroma so good that it 
appears Radha and Krsna have directly taken it.
 
Madhya 15.230
 
TEXT 230
 
TEXT
 
tomara bahuta bhagya kata prasamsiba
ami -- bhagyavan, ihara avasesa paba
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- your; bahuta -- great; bhagya -- fortune; kata -- how much; 
prasamsiba -- shall I praise; ami -- I; bhagyavan -- fortunate; ihara -- 
of this; avasesa -- remnants; paba -- shall get.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Bhattacarya, your fortune is very great. How much shall I 
praise you? I also am very fortunate to be able to take the remnants of 
this food.
 
Madhya 15.231
 
TEXT 231
 
TEXT
 
krsnera asana-pitha rakhaha uthana
more prasada deha' bhinna patrete kariya
SYNONYMS
 
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; asana-pitha -- the sitting place; rakhaha -- 
keep aside; uthana -- raising; more -- unto Me; prasada-prasadam
; deha' -- give; bhinna -- separate; patrete -- on a plate; 
kariya -- putting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Take away Krsna's sitting place and put it aside. Then give Me prasadam 
on a different plate."
 
Madhya 15.232
 
TEXT 232
 
TEXT
 
bhattacarya bale -- prabhu na karaha vismaya
yei khabe, tanhara saktye bhoga siddha haya
SYNONYMS
 
bhattacarya bale -- the Bhattacarya said; prabhu -- my Lord; na karaha 
vismaya -- do not become astonished; yei khabe -- whoever shall eat; 
tanhara saktye -- by His grace; bhoga -- the food; siddha haya -- has 
been prepared.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "It is not so wonderful, my Lord. 
Everything has been made possible by the energy and mercy of Him who 
will eat the food.
 
Madhya 15.233
 
TEXT 233
 
TEXT
 
udyoga na chila mora grhinira randhane
yanra saktye bhoga siddha, sei taha jane
SYNONYMS
 
udyoga -- exertion; na chila -- there was not; mora -- of me; grhinira --
 of my wife; randhane -- in cooking; yanra saktye -- by whose potency; 
bhoga siddha -- the food has been prepared; sei -- He; taha jane -- 
knows that.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My wife and I did not especially exert ourselves in the cooking. He by 
whose power the food has been prepared knows everything.
 
Madhya 15.234
 
TEXT 234
 
TEXT
 
eita asane vasi' karaha bhojana
prabhu kahe, -- pujya ei krsnera asana
SYNONYMS
 
eita asane -- on this sitting place; vasi' -- sitting; karaha bhojana -- 
take Your lunch; prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; pujya -- 
worshipable; ei -- this; krsnera asana -- sitting place of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Now please sit in this place and take Your lunch."
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
replied, "This place is worshipable because it was used by Krsna."
 
PURPORT
 
According to etiquette, things used by Krsna should not be used by 
anyone else. Similarly, things used by the spiritual master should also 
not be used by anyone else. That is etiquette. Whatever is used by Krsna 
or the spiritual master is worshipable. In particular, their sitting or 
eating places should not be used by anyone else. A devotee must be very 
careful to observe this.
 
Madhya 15.235
 
TEXT 235
 
TEXT
 
bhatta kahe, -- anna, pitha, -- samana prasada
anna khabe, pithe vasite kahan aparadha?
SYNONYMS
 
bhatta kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; anna -- food; pitha -- 
sitting place; samana -- equal; prasada -- mercy remnants of the Lord; 
anna khabe -- You will eat the food; pithe vasite -- to sit on the place;
 kahan aparadha -- where is the offense.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Bhattacarya said, "Both the food and the sitting place are the Lord'
s mercy. If You can eat the remnants of the food, what is the offense in 
Your sitting in this place?"
 
Madhya 15.236
 
TEXT 236
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- bhala kaile, sastra-ajna haya
krsnera sakala sesa bhrtya asvadaya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; bhala kaile -- you 
have spoken correctly; sastra-ajna haya -- there is such an order in the 
revealed scripture; krsnera sakala sesa -- everything left by Krsna; 
bhrtya -- the servant; asvadaya -- partakes of.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "Yes, you have spoken correctly. The 
sastras enjoin that the devotee can partake of everything left by Krsna.
 
Madhya 15.237
 
TEXT 237
 
TEXT
 
tvayopayukta-srag-gandha-
 vaso 'lankara-carcitah
ucchista-bhojino dasas
 tava mayam jayema hi
SYNONYMS
 
tvaya -- by You; upayukta -- used; srak -- flower garlands; gandha -- 
scented substances like sandalwood pulp; vasah -- garments; alankara -- 
ornaments; carcitah -- being decorated with; ucchista -- remnants of 
food; bhojinah -- eating; dasah -- servants; tava -- Your; mayam -- 
illusory energy; jayema -- can conquer over; hi -- certainly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My dear Lord, the garlands, scented substances, garments, ornaments 
and other such things that have been offered to You may later be used by 
Your servants. By partaking of these things and eating the remnants of 
food You have left, we will be able to conquer the illusory energy.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.6.46). In the Hare Krsna 
movement, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the dancing in 
ecstasy and the eating of the remnants of food offered to the Lord are 
very, very important. One may be illiterate or incapable of 
understanding the philosophy, but if he partakes of these three items, 
he will certainly be liberated without delay.
 
This verse was spoken by Uddhava to Lord Krsna. This was during the time 
when the Uddhava-gita was spoken. At that time there was some 
disturbance in Dvaraka, and Lord Krsna decided to leave the material 
world and enter the spiritual world. Uddhava could understand the 
situation, and he talked with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The 
verse quoted above is an excerpt from their conversation. Sri Krsna's 
pastimes in this material world are called prakata-lila (manifested 
pastimes), and His pastimes in the spiritual world are called aprakata-
lila (unmanifested pastimes). By "unmanifested" we mean that they are 
not present before our eyes. It is not that Lord Krsna's pastimes are 
nonexistent. They are going on exactly as the sun is shining 
perpetually, but when the sun is present before our eyes, we call it 
daytime (manifest), and when it is not present, we call it night (
unmanifest). Those who are above the jurisdiction of night are always in 
the spiritual world, where the Lord's pastimes are constantly manifest 
to them. As the Brahma-samhita (5.37–38) confirms:
 
ananda-cinmaya-rasa-pratibhavitabhis
 tabhir ya eva nija-rupataya kalabhih
goloka eva nivasaty akhilatma-bhuto
 govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
 
premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena
 santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti
yam syamasundaram acintya-guna-svarupam
 govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
 
"I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who resides in His own realm, 
Goloka, with Radha, who resembles His own spiritual figure and who 
embodies the ecstatic potency [hladini]. Their companions are Her 
confidantes, who embody extensions of Her bodily form and who are imbued 
and permeated with ever-blissful spiritual rasa. I worship Govinda, the 
primeval Lord, who is Syamasundara, Krsna Himself, with inconceivable 
innumerable attributes, whom the pure devotees see in their heart of 
hearts with the eye of devotion tinged with the salve of love."
 
 
Madhya 15.238
 
TEXT 238
 
TEXT
 
tathapi eteka anna khaona na yaya
bhatta kahe, -- jani, khao yateka yuyaya
SYNONYMS
 
tathapi -- still; eteka -- so much; anna -- food; khaona -- eating; na 
yaya -- is not possible; bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; jani -- I 
know; khao -- You can eat; yateka -- how much; yuyaya -- is possible.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "There is so much food here that it 
is impossible to eat it all."
 
The Bhattacarya replied, "I know how much You can eat.
 
Madhya 15.239
 
TEXT 239
 
TEXT
 
nilacale bhojana tumi kara bayanna bara
eka eka bhogera anna sata sata bhara
SYNONYMS
 
nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; bhojana -- accepting lunch; tumi -- You; 
kara -- do; bayanna bara -- fifty-two times; eka eka bhogera -- of each 
and every offering; anna -- eatables; sata sata bhara -- hundreds of 
buckets.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After all, at Jagannatha Puri You eat fifty-two times a day, and each 
time You eat hundreds of buckets filled with prasadam.
 
Madhya 15.240
 
TEXT 240
 
TEXT
 
dvarakate sola-sahasra mahisi-mandire
astadasa mata, ara yadavera ghare
SYNONYMS
 
dvarakate -- at Dvaraka-dhama; sola-sahasra -- sixteen thousand; mahisi -
- queens; mandire -- palaces; astadasa mata -- eighteen mothers; ara -- 
and; yadavera ghare -- in the house of the Yadu dynasty.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"At Dvaraka, You keep sixteen thousand queens in sixteen thousand 
palaces. Also, there are eighteen mothers and numerous friends and 
relatives of the Yadu dynasty.
 
Madhya 15.241
 
TEXT 241
 
TEXT
 
vraje jyetha, khuda, mama, pisadi gopa-gana
sakha-vrnda sabara ghare dvisandhya-bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
vraje -- at Vrndavana; jyetha -- the father's elder brothers; khuda -- 
the father's younger brothers; mama -- the mother's brothers; pisa -- 
the husbands of aunts; adi -- and so on; gopa-gana -- cowherd men; sakha-
vrnda -- hundreds of friends; sabara -- of all of them; ghare -- in the 
houses; dvi-sandhya -- twice a day; bhojana -- eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In Vrndavana You also have Your father's elder brothers, Your father's 
younger brothers, maternal uncles, husbands of Your father's sisters and 
many cowherd men. There are also cowherd boyfriends, and You eat 
twice a day, morning and evening, in the house of each and every one.
 
PURPORT
 
In Dvaraka, Lord Krsna had eighteen mothers -- Devaki, Rohini and 
others. Besides these was His foster mother, Yasoda, in Vrndavana. Lord 
Krsna also had many uncles. As 
stated by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Brhat Sri Sri Radha-krsna-ganoddesa-
dipika (32), upanando ‘bhinandas ca pitrvyau purva-jau pituh: "The elder 
brothers of Nanda Maharaja were Upananda and Abhinanda." Similarly, in 
the same verse the names of the younger brothers of Nanda Maharaja are 
given: pitrvyau tu kaniyamsau syatam sannanda-nandanau. "Sannanda and 
Nandana [also known as Sunanda and Pandava] were the younger brothers of 
Krsna's father, Nanda Maharaja." Sri Krsna's maternal uncles are also 
described in this book (in verse 46): yasodhara-yasodeva-
sudevadyas tu matulah. "Yasodhara, Yasodeva and Sudeva were the maternal 
uncles of Krsna." Also mentioned in the Radha-krsna-ganoddesa-dipika (38)
 are Krsna's uncles who were the husbands of Nanda Maharaja's 
sisters: mahanilah sunilas ca ramanav etayoh kramat. "Mahanila and 
Sunila are the husbands of Krsna's aunts."
 
Madhya 15.242
 
TEXT 242
 
TEXT
 
govardhana-yajne anna khaila rasi rasi
tara lekhaya ei anna nahe eka grasi
SYNONYMS
 
govardhana-yajne -- in the Govardhana-puja sacrifice; anna -- food; 
khaila -- You ate; rasi rasi -- stacks; tara -- to that; lekhaya -- in 
comparison; ei -- this; anna -- food; nahe -- not; eka grasi -- one 
morsel.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Indeed," Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya continued, "at the Govardhana-puja 
ceremony You ate stacks of rice. In comparison to that, this small 
quantity is not even a morsel for You.
 
Madhya 15.243
 
TEXT 243
 
TEXT
 
tumi ta' isvara, muni -- ksudra jiva chara
eka-grasa madhukari karaha angikara
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- You; ta' -- certainly; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead; muni -- I; ksudra jiva -- insignificant living being; chara -- 
worthless; eka-grasa -- one small quantity; madhu-kari -- as collected 
by the bees; karaha -- please do; angikara -- accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whereas I am a most 
insignificant living being. Therefore please accept a little 
quantity of food from my house."
 
PURPORT
 
A sannyasi is expected to collect a little food from each and every 
householder. That is to say, he should take whatever he requires to eat. 
This system is called madhukari. The word madhukari comes from the word 
madhukara and means "honey-collecting bees." Bees collect a little honey 
from each flower, but all these small quantities of honey accumulate to 
become a beehive. Sannyasis should collect a little from each and every 
householder and should eat simply what is necessary to maintain the body.
 Being a sannyasi, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu could collect a little food 
from the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, and this was the Bhattacarya'
s request. Compared to the food eaten by the Lord on other occasions, 
the Bhattacarya's feast was not even a morsel. This is what the 
Bhattacarya is pointing out to the Lord.
 
Madhya 15.244
 
TEXT 244
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' hasi' prabhu vasila bhojane
jagannathera prasada bhatta dena harsa-mane
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; hasi' -- smiling; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; vasila bhojane -- sat down to eat; jagannathera -- of Lord 
Jagannatha; prasada -- remnants of food; bhatta -- Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya; dena harsa-mane -- delivers in great happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled and sat down to eat. The 
Bhattacarya, with great pleasure, first offered Him the prasadam from 
the Jagannatha temple.
 
Madhya 15.245
 
TEXT 245
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale ‘amogha,' -- bhattacaryera jamata
kulina, nindaka tenho sathi-kanyara bharta
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- exactly at this time; amogha -- Amogha; bhattacaryera 
jamata -- the son-in-law of the Bhattacarya; kulina -- of aristocratic 
birth; nindaka -- blasphemer; tenho -- he; sathi-kanyara bharta -- the 
husband of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's daughter Sathi.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time the Bhattacarya had a son-in-law named Amogha, who was the 
husband of his daughter Sathi. Although born in an aristocratic 
brahmana family, Amogha was a great faultfinder and blasphemer.
 
Madhya 15.246
 
TEXT 246
 
TEXT
 
bhojana dekhite cahe, asite na pare
lathi-hate bhattacarya achena duyare
SYNONYMS
 
bhojana -- the eating; dekhite cahe -- he wanted to see; asite na pare --
 could not come; lathi-hate -- with a stick in his hand; bhattacarya -- 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; achena -- was; duyare -- on the threshold.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Amogha wanted to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu eat, but he was not allowed 
to enter. Indeed, the Bhattacarya guarded the threshold of his house 
with a stick in his hand.
 
Madhya 15.247
 
TEXT 247
 
TEXT
 
tenho yadi prasada dite haila ana-mana
amogha asi' anna dekhi' karaye nindana
SYNONYMS
 
tenho -- he (the Bhattacarya); yadi -- when; prasada dite -- supplying 
the prasadam; haila -- became; ana-mana -- inattentive; amogha -- Amogha;
 asi' -- coming; anna dekhi' -- seeing the food; karaye nindana -- began 
blaspheming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
However, as soon as the Bhattacarya began distributing prasadam and was 
a little inattentive, Amogha came in. Seeing the quantity of food, he 
began to blaspheme.
 
Madhya 15.248
 
TEXT 248
 
TEXT
 
ei anne trpta haya dasa bara jana
ekela sannyasi kare eteka bhaksana!
SYNONYMS
 
ei anne -- with so much food; trpta haya -- can be satisfied; dasa bara 
jana -- at least ten to twelve men; ekela -- alone; sannyasi -- this 
person in the renounced order; kare -- does; eteka -- so much; bhaksana -
- eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"This much food is sufficient to satisfy ten or twelve men, but this 
sannyasi alone is eating so much!"
 
Madhya 15.249
 
TEXT 249
 
TEXT
 
sunitei bhattacarya ulati' cahila
tanra avadhana dekhi' amogha palaila
SYNONYMS
 
sunitei -- hearing; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ulati' 
cahila -- turned his eyes upon him; tanra -- his; avadhana -- attention; 
dekhi' -- seeing; amogha -- Amogha; palaila -- left.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Amogha said this, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya turned his eyes 
upon him. Seeing the Bhattacarya's attitude, Amogha immediately left.
 
Madhya 15.250
 
TEXT 250
 
TEXT
 
bhattacarya lathi lana marite dhaila
palaila amogha, tara laga na paila
SYNONYMS
 
bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; lathi lana -- taking a stick; 
marite -- to strike; dhaila -- ran; palaila -- fled; amogha -- Amogha; 
tara -- him; laga na paila -- could not catch.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Bhattacarya ran after him to strike him with a stick, but Amogha 
fled so fast that the Bhattacarya could not catch him.
 
Madhya 15.251
 
TEXT 251
 
TEXT
 
tabe gali, sapa dite bhattacarya aila
ninda suni' mahaprabhu hasite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; gali -- calling by ill names; sapa dite -- cursing;
 bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; aila -- came back; ninda suni' -
- hearing the criticism; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hasite 
lagila -- began to laugh.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Bhattacarya then began to curse his son-in-law and call him 
ill names. When the Bhattacarya returned, he saw that Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu was laughing to hear him criticize Amogha.
 
Madhya 15.252
 
TEXT 252
 
TEXT
 
suni' sathira mata sire-buke ghata mare
‘sathi randi ha-uka' -- iha bale bare bare
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; sathira mata -- the mother of Sathi; sire -- on the 
head; buke -- on the chest; ghata mare -- strikes; sathi randi ha-uka -- 
let Sathi become a widow; iha bale -- says this; bare bare -- again and 
again.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sathi's mother, the Bhattacarya's wife, heard of this incident, she 
immediately began to strike her head and chest, saying again and again, "
Let Sathi become a widow!"
 
Madhya 15.253
 
TEXT 253
 
TEXT
 
dunhara duhkha dekhi' prabhu dunha prabodhiya
dunhara icchate bhojana kaila tusta hana
SYNONYMS
 
dunhara duhkha dekhi' -- seeing the lamentation of both; prabhu -- Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dunha prabodhiya -- pacifying them; dunhara 
icchate -- by the will of both of them; bhojana kaila -- took His lunch; 
tusta hana -- with great satisfaction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the lamentation of both husband and wife, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
tried to pacify them. According to their desire, He ate the prasadam and 
was very satisfied.
 
Madhya 15.254
 
TEXT 254
 
TEXT
 
acamana karana bhatta dila mukha-vasa
tulasi-manjari, lavanga, elaci rasa-vasa
SYNONYMS
 
acamana karana -- providing water for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to wash 
His mouth, hands and legs; bhatta -- 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; dila mukha-vasa -- gave some flavored spices; 
tulasi-manjari -- the flowers of tulasi; lavanga -- cloves; elaci -- 
cardamom; rasa-vasa -- that which brings saliva.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu finished eating, the Bhattacarya poured 
water for the Lord to wash His mouth, hands and legs and offered Him 
flavored spices, tulasi-manjaris, cloves and cardamom.
 
Madhya 15.255
 
TEXT 255
 
TEXT
 
sarvange paraila prabhura malya-candana
dandavat hana bale sadainya vacana
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-ange -- all over the body; paraila -- put; prabhura -- of the Lord;
 malya-candana -- a flower garland and sandalwood pulp; dandavat hana -- 
offering obeisances; bale -- says; sa-dainya -- humble; vacana -- 
statement.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Bhattacarya then placed a flower garland over Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and smeared His body with sandalwood pulp. After offering 
obeisances, the Bhattacarya submitted the following humble statement.
 
Madhya 15.256
 
TEXT 256
 
TEXT
 
ninda karaite toma aninu nija-ghare
ei aparadha, prabhu, ksama kara more
SYNONYMS
 
ninda karaite -- just to cause blasphemy; toma -- You; aninu -- I 
brought; nija-ghare -- to my place; ei aparadha -- this offense; prabhu -
- my Lord; ksama kara -- please pardon; more -- me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I brought You to my home just to have You blasphemed. This is a great 
offense. Please excuse me. I beg Your pardon."
 
Madhya 15.257
 
TEXT 257
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- ninda nahe, ‘sahaja' kahila
ihate tomara kiba aparadha haila?
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; ninda nahe -- not 
blasphemy; sahaja -- rightly; kahila -- he spoke; ihate -- in this; 
tomara -- your; kiba -- what; aparadha -- offense; haila -- was there.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "What Amogha has said is correct; 
therefore it is not blasphemy. What is your offense?"
 
Madhya 15.258
 
TEXT 258
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' mahaprabhu calila bhavane
bhattacarya tanra ghare gela tanra sane
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; calila 
bhavane -- returned to His residence; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya; tanra ghare -- to His place; gela -- went; tanra sane -- 
with Him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left and returned to His 
residence. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya followed Him.
 
Madhya 15.259
 
TEXT 259
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-pade padi' bahu atma-ninda kaila
tanre santa kari' prabhu ghare pathaila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-pade -- at the feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; padi' -- 
falling down; bahu -- much; atma-ninda kaila -- made self-reproach; 
tanre -- him; santa kari' -- making pacified; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; ghare pathaila -- sent back to his home.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Falling down at the Lord's feet, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said many 
things in self-reproach. The Lord then pacified him and sent him back to 
his home.
 
Madhya 15.260
 
TEXT 260
 
TEXT
 
ghare asi' bhattacarya sathira mata-sane
apana nindiya kichu balena vacane
SYNONYMS
 
ghare asi' -- returning home; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; 
sathira mata-sane -- with the mother of Sathi; apana nindiya -- 
condemning himself; kichu -- some; balena vacane -- speaks words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After returning to his home, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya consulted with his 
wife, the mother of Sathi. After personally condemning himself, he began 
to speak as follows.
 
Madhya 15.261
 
TEXT 261
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-gosanira ninda sunila yaha haite
tare vadha kaile haya papa-prayascitte
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-gosanira -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ninda -- blasphemy; 
sunila -- I have heard; yaha haite -- from whom; tare vadha kaile -- if 
he is killed; haya -- there is; papa-prayascitte -- atonement for the 
sinful act.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If the man who blasphemed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is killed, his sinful 
action may be atoned."
 
PURPORT
 
The Hari-bhakti-vilasa cites the following quotation from the Skanda 
Purana concerning the blaspheming of a Vaisnava:
 
yo hi bhagavatam lokam upahasam nrpottama
karoti tasya nasyanti artha-dharma-yasah-sutah
 
nindam kurvanti ye mudha vaisnavanam mahatmanam
patanti pitrbhih sardham maha-raurava-samjnite
 
hanti nindati vai dvesti vaisnavan nabhinandati
krudhyate yati no harsam darsane patanani sat
 
 
 
 
In a conversation between Markandeya and Bhagiratha, it is said, "My 
dear King, one who derides an exalted devotee loses the results 
of his pious activities, his opulence, his reputation and his sons. 
Vaisnavas are all great souls. Whoever blasphemes them falls down to the 
hell known as Maharaurava, accompanied by his forefathers. 
Whoever kills or blasphemes a Vaisnava and whoever is envious of a 
Vaisnava or angry with him, or whoever does not offer him obeisances or 
feel joy upon seeing him, certainly falls into a hellish 
condition."
 
Also, the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (10.314) gives the following quotation 
from the Dvaraka-mahatmya:
 
kara-patrais ca phalyante su-tivrair yama-sasanaih
nindam kurvanti ye papa vaisnavanam mahatmanam
 
 
 
In a conversation between Prahlada Maharaja and Bali Maharaja, it is 
said, "Those sinful people who blaspheme Vaisnavas, who are all great 
souls, are subjected very severely to the punishment offered by Yamaraja.
"
 
In his Bhakti-sandarbha (313), Jiva Gosvami quotes this statement 
concerning the blaspheming of Lord Visnu:
 
ye nindanti hrsikesam tad-bhaktam punya-rupinam
sata-janmarjitam punyam tesam nasyati niscitam
 
te pacyante maha-ghore kumbhipake bhayanake
bhaksitah kita-sanghena yavac candra-divakarau
 
sri-visnor avamananad gurutaram sri-vaisnavollanghanam
tadiya-dusaka-janan na pasyet purusadhaman
 
taih sardham vancaka-janaih saha-vasam na karayet
 
 
 
 
"‘One who criticizes Lord Visnu and His devotees loses all the benefits 
accrued in a hundred pious births. Such a person rots in the Kumbhipaka 
hell and is bitten by worms as long as the sun and moon exist. One 
should therefore not even see the face of a person who blasphemes Lord 
Visnu and His devotees. Never try to associate with such persons.'"
 
In his Bhakti-sandarbha (265), Jiva Gosvami further quotes from Srimad-
Bhagavatam (10.74.40):
 
nindam bhagavatah srnvams tat-parasya janasya va
tato napaiti yah so 'pi yaty adhah sukrtac cyutah
 
 
"‘If one does not immediately leave upon hearing the Lord or the Lord's 
devotee blasphemed, he falls down from devotional service.'" Similarly, 
Lord Siva's wife Sati states in Srimad-Bhagavatam (4.4.17):
 
karnau pidhaya nirayad yad akalpa ise
 dharmavitary asrnibhir nrbhir asyamane
chindyat prasahya rusatim asatim prabhus cej
 jihvam asun api tato visrjet sa dharmah
 
"If one hears an irresponsible person blaspheme the master and 
controller of religion, he should block his ears and go away if unable 
to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then one should by force cut 
out the blasphemer's tongue and kill the offender, and after that he 
should give up his own life."
 
Madhya 15.262
 
TEXT 262
 
TEXT
 
kimva nija-prana yadi kari vimocana
dui yogya nahe, dui sarira brahmana
SYNONYMS
 
kimva -- or; nija-prana -- my own life; yadi -- if; kari vimocana -- I 
give up; dui -- both such actions; yogya nahe -- are not befitting; dui 
sarira -- both the bodies; brahmana-brahmanas.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya continued, "Or, if I give up my own life, this 
sinful action may be atoned. However, neither of these ideas is 
befitting because both bodies belong to brahmanas.
 
Madhya 15.263
 
TEXT 263
 
TEXT
 
punah sei nindakera mukha na dekhiba
parityaga kailun, tara nama na la-iba
SYNONYMS
 
punah -- again; sei -- that; nindakera -- of the blasphemer; mukha -- 
face; na -- not; dekhiba -- I shall see; parityaga -- giving up; kailun -
- I do; tara -- his; nama -- name; na -- not; la-iba -- I shall speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Instead, I shall never see the face of that blasphemer. I reject him 
and give up my relationship with him. I shall never even speak his name.
 
Madhya 15.264
 
TEXT 264
 
TEXT
 
sathire kaha -- tare chaduka, se ha-ila ‘patita'
‘patita' ha-ile bharta tyajite ucita
SYNONYMS
 
sathire kaha -- inform Sathi; tare chaduka -- let her give him up; se ha-
ila -- he has become; patita -- fallen; patita ha-ile -- when one has 
fallen; bharta -- such a husband; tyajite -- to give up; ucita -- is the 
duty.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Inform my daughter Sathi to abandon her relationship with her husband 
because he has fallen down. When the husband falls down, it is the wife'
s duty to relinquish the relationship.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya considered that if Amogha were killed, the 
killer would suffer sinful reactions for killing the body of a brahmana. 
For the same reason, it would have been undesirable for the Bhattacarya 
to commit suicide because he also was a brahmana. Since neither course 
could be accepted, the Bhattacarya decided to give up his relationship 
with Amogha and never see his face.
 
As far as killing the body of a brahmana is concerned, Srimad-Bhagavatam 
(1.7.53) gives the following injunction concerning a brahma-bandhu, a 
person born of a brahmana father but devoid of brahminical qualities:
 
sri-bhagavan uvaca
brahma-bandhur na hantavya
 atatayi vadhar-hanah
 
 
 
"The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna said, ‘A brahma-bandhu 
is not to be killed, but if he is an aggressor, he must be killed.'"
 
 
Quoting from the smrti, Srila Sridhara Svami comments on this quotation 
from Srimad-Bhagavatam:
 
atatayinam ayantam api vedanta-paragam
jigham santam jighamsiyan na tena brahma-ha bhavet
 
 
"‘An aggressor intent on killing may be a very learned scholar 
of Vedanta, yet he should be killed because of his envy in killing 
others. In such a case, it is not sinful to kill a brahmana.'"
 
It is also stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.7.57):
 
vapanam dravinadanam sthanan niryapanam tatha
esa hi brahma-bandhunam vadho nanyo 'sti daihikah
 
 
 
"Cutting the hair from his head, depriving him of his wealth and driving 
him from his residence are the prescribed punishments for 
a brahma-bandhu. There is no injunction for killing the body."
 
As far as Sathi, the daughter of Sarvabhauma 
 
Bhattacarya, was concerned, she was advised to give up her relationship 
with her husband. Concerning this, Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.5.18) states,
 na patis ca sa syan na mocayed yah samupeta-mrtyum: "One cannot be a 
husband if he cannot liberate his dependents from inevitable death." If 
a person is not in Krsna consciousness and is bereft of spiritual power, 
he cannot protect his wife from the path of repeated birth and death. 
Consequently such a person cannot be accepted as a husband. A wife 
should dedicate her life and everything to Krsna for further advancement 
in Krsna consciousness. If her husband abandons Krsna consciousness and 
she gives up her connection with him, 
she follows in the footsteps of the dvija-patnis, the 
wives of the brahmanas who were engaged in performing sacrifices. The 
wife is not to be condemned for cutting off such a relationship. In this 
regard, Sri Krsna assures the dvija-patnis in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.23.
31–32):
 
patayo nabhyasuyeran pitr-bhratr-sutadayah
lokas ca vo mayopeta deva apy anumanvate
na pritaye 'nuragaya hy anga-sango nrnam iha
tan mano mayi yunjana aciran mam avapsyatha
 
"My dear dvija-patnis, rest assured that your husbands will not neglect 
you on your return, nor will your brothers, sons or fathers refuse to 
accept you. Because you are My pure devotees, not only your relatives 
but also people in general, as well as the demigods, will be satisfied 
with you. Transcendental love for Me does not depend upon bodily 
connection, but anyone whose mind is always absorbed in Me will surely, 
very soon, come to Me for My eternal association."
 
 
 
Madhya 15.265
 
TEXT 265
 
TEXT
 
patim ca patitam tyajet
SYNONYMS
 
patim -- husband; ca -- and; patitam -- fallen; tyajet -- one should 
give up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When a husband is fallen, one's relationship with him must be given up.
'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from the smrti-sastra. As stated in Srimad-
Bhagavatam (7.11.28):
 
santustalolupa daksa dharma-jna priya-satya-vak
apramatta sucih snigdha patim tv apatitam bhajet
 
 
 
"A wife who is satisfied, who is not greedy, who is expert and knows 
religious principles, who speaks what is dear and truthful and is not 
bewildered, and who is always clean and affectionate should be very 
much devoted to her husband if he is not fallen."
 
Madhya 15.266
 
TEXT 266
 
TEXT
 
sei ratre amogha kahan palana gela
pratah-kale tara visucika-vyadhi haila
SYNONYMS
 
sei ratre -- that night; amogha -- the son-in-law of Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya; kahan -- where; palana gela -- fled; pratah-kale -- in the 
morning; tara -- his; visucika-vyadhi -- infection of cholera; haila -- 
there was.
 
TRANSLATION
 
That night Amogha, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's son-in-law, fled, and in 
the morning he immediately fell sick with cholera.
 
Madhya 15.267
 
TEXT 267
 
TEXT
 
amogha marena -- suni' kahe bhattacarya
sahaya ha-iya daiva kaila mora karya
SYNONYMS
 
amogha marena -- Amogha is dying; suni' -- hearing; kahe bhattacarya -- 
the Bhattacarya said; sahaya ha-iya -- helping; daiva -- Providence; 
kaila -- did; mora -- my; karya -- duty.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Bhattacarya heard that Amogha was dying of cholera, he thought, 
"It is the favor of Providence that He is doing what I want to do.
 
Madhya 15.268
 
TEXT 268
 
TEXT
 
isvare ta' aparadha phale tata-ksana
eta bali' pade dui sastrera vacana
SYNONYMS
 
isvare -- unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ta' -- indeed; 
aparadha -- offense; phale -- brings results; tata-ksana -- immediately; 
eta bali' -- saying this; pade -- recites; dui -- two; sastrera vacana --
 quotations from the revealed scriptures.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When one offends the Supreme Personality of Godhead, karma immediately 
takes effect." After saying this, he recited two verses from the 
revealed scripture.
 
Madhya 15.269
 
TEXT 269
 
TEXT
 
mahata hi prayatnena
 hasty-asva-ratha-pattibhih
asmabhir yad anustheyam
 gandharvais tad anusthitam
SYNONYMS
 
mahata -- very great; hi -- certainly; prayatnena -- by endeavor; hasti -
- elephants; asva -- horses; ratha -- chariots; pattibhih -- and by 
infantry soldiers; asmabhih -- by ourselves; yat -- whatever; anustheyam 
-- has to be arranged; gandharvaih -- by the Gandharvas; tat -- that; 
anusthitam -- done.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘What we have had to arrange with great endeavor by collecting 
elephants, horses, chariots and infantry soldiers has already been 
accomplished by the Gandharvas.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from the Mahabharata (Vana-parva 241.15). Bhimasena 
made this statement when all the Pandavas were living in exile in 
the forest. At that time there was a fight between the Kauravas and the 
Gandharvas. The Kaurava soldiers were under the command of Karna, but 
the commander-in-chief of the Gandharvas was able to arrest all the 
Kauravas by virtue of superior military strength. At that time 
Duryodhana's ministers and commanders 
requested Maharaja Yudhisthira to help. After being thus petitioned, 
Bhimasena spoke the verse given above, remembering Duryodhana's former 
nefarious and atrocious activities against them. Indeed, Bhimasena felt 
it very fitting that Duryodhana and his company were arrested. This 
could have been accomplished by the Pandavas only with great endeavor.
 
Madhya 15.270
 
TEXT 270
 
TEXT
 
ayuh sriyam yaso dharmam
 lokan asisa eva ca
hanti sreyamsi sarvani
 pumso mahad-atikramah
SYNONYMS
 
ayuh -- duration of life; sriyam -- opulence; yasah -- reputation; 
dharmam -- religion; lokan -- possessions; asisah -- benedictions; eva --
 certainly; ca -- and; hanti -- destroys; sreyamsi -- good fortune; 
sarvani -- all; pumsah -- of a person; mahat -- of great souls; 
atikramah -- violation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When a person mistreats great souls, his life span, opulence, 
reputation, religion, possessions and good fortune are all destroyed.'
 
PURPORT
 
This statement (Srimad-
Bhagavatam 10.4.46) was made by Sukadeva Gosvami to Maharaja Pariksit. 
This quotation concerns the attempted killing of Krsna's sister (
Yogamaya), who appeared before Krsna's birth as the daughter of mother 
Yasoda. This daughter Yogamaya and Krsna were born simultaneously, and 
Vasudeva replaced Yogamaya with Krsna and took Yogamaya away. When she 
was brought to Mathura and Kamsa attempted to kill her, Yogamaya slipped 
out of his hands. She could not be killed. She then informed Kamsa about 
the birth of his enemy, Krsna, and being thus baffled, Kamsa consulted 
his associates, who were all demons. When this big conspiracy was taking 
place, this verse was spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami. He points out that a 
demon can lose everything because of his nefarious activities.
 
The word mahad-atikrama, meaning "envy of Lord Visnu and His devotees," 
is significant in this verse. The word mahat indicates a great 
personality, a devotee or the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. 
Being always engaged in the Lord's service, the devotees themselves are 
 
 
as great as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The word mahat is also 
explained by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (9.13):
 
mahatmanas tu mam partha daivim prakrtim asritah
bhajanty ananya-manaso jnatva bhutadim avyayam
 
 
 
"O son of Prtha, those who are not deluded, the great souls, are under 
the protection of the divine nature. They are fully engaged in 
devotional service because they know Me as the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, original and inexhaustible."
 
Being envious of the Lord and His devotees is not at all auspicious for 
a demon. By such envy, a demon loses everything considered beneficial.
 
Madhya 15.271
 
TEXT 271
 
TEXT
 
gopinathacarya gela prabhu-darasane
prabhu tanre puchila bhattacarya-vivarane
SYNONYMS
 
gopinathacarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; gela -- went; prabhu-darasane -- to 
see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 tanre -- unto Him; puchila -- inquired; bhattacarya-vivarane -- the 
affairs in the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time, Gopinatha Acarya went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and 
the Lord asked him about the events taking place in Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya's house.
 
Madhya 15.272
 
TEXT 272
 
TEXT
 
acarya kahe, -- upavasa kaila dui jana
visucika-vyadhite amogha chadiche jivana
SYNONYMS
 
acarya kahe -- Gopinatha Acarya informed; upavasa -- fasting; kaila -- 
observed; dui jana -- the two persons; visucika-vyadhite -- by the 
disease of cholera; amogha -- Amogha; chadiche jivana -- is going to die.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gopinatha Acarya informed the Lord that both the husband and the wife 
were fasting and that their son-in-law, Amogha, was dying of cholera.
 
Madhya 15.273
 
TEXT 273
 
TEXT
 
suni' krpamaya prabhu aila dhana
amoghere kahe tara buke hasta diya
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; krpa-maya -- merciful; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; dhana -- running; amoghere -- unto Amogha; 
kahe -- He says; tara -- his; buke -- on the chest; hasta diya -- 
keeping His hand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard that Amogha was going to die, He 
immediately ran to him in great haste. Placing His hand on Amogha's 
chest, He spoke as follows.
 
Madhya 15.274
 
TEXT 274
 
TEXT
 
sahaje nirmala ei ‘brahmana'-hrdaya
krsnera vasite ei yogya-sthana haya
SYNONYMS
 
sahaje -- by nature; nirmala -- without contamination; ei -- this; 
brahmana-hrdaya -- heart of a brahmana; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vasite 
-- to sit down; ei -- this; yogya-sthana -- proper place; haya -- is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The heart of a brahmana is by nature very clean; therefore it is a 
proper place for Krsna to sit.
 
Madhya 15.275
 
TEXT 275
 
TEXT
 
‘matsarya'-candala kene ihan vasaile
parama pavitra sthana apavitra kaile
SYNONYMS
 
matsarya -- jealousy; candala -- the lowest of men; kene -- why; 
ihan -- here; vasaile -- you allowed to sit; parama pavitra -- most 
purified; sthana -- place; apavitra -- impure; kaile -- you have made.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Why have you allowed the candala of jealousy to sit here also? In
 this way you have 
contaminated a most purified place, your heart.
 
Madhya 15.276
 
TEXT 276
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma-sange tomara ‘kalusa' haila ksaya
‘kalmasa' ghucile jiva ‘krsna-nama' laya
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma-sange -- by the association of Sarvabhauma; tomara -- your; 
kalusa -- contamination; haila ksaya -- is now vanquished; kalmasa -- 
contamination; ghucile -- when dispelled; jiva -- the living entity; 
krsna-nama -- the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; laya -- can chant.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"However, due to the association of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, all your 
contamination is now vanquished. When a person's heart is cleansed of 
all contamination, he is able to chant the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna.
 
Madhya 15.277
 
TEXT 277
 
TEXT
 
uthaha, amogha, tumi lao krsna-nama
acire tomare krpa karibe bhagavan
SYNONYMS
 
uthaha -- get up; amogha -- Amogha; tumi -- you; lao -- chant; krsna-
nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; acire -- very soon; tomare -- unto 
you; krpa -- mercy; karibe -- will bestow; bhagavan -- the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Therefore, Amogha, get up and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra! If you 
do so, Krsna will unfailingly bestow mercy upon you."
 
PURPORT
 
The Absolute Truth is realized in three phases -- impersonal Brahman, 
Paramatma and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Bhagavan. All of these 
are one and the same truth, but Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan 
constitute three different features. Whoever understands Brahman is 
called a brahmana, and when a brahmana engages in the Lord's devotional 
service, he is called a Vaisnava. Unless one comes to understand the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead, his realization of impersonal Brahman is 
imperfect. A brahmana can chant the Hare Krsna mantra on the platform of 
namabhasa, but not on the platform of pure vibration. When a brahmana 
engages in the Lord's service, fully understanding his eternal 
relationship, his devotional service is called abhidheya. When one 
attains that stage, he is called a bhagavata, or Vaisnava. This 
indicates that he is free from contamination and material attachment. 
Lord Krsna confirms this in the Bhagavad-gita (7.28):
 
yesam tv anta-gatam papam jananam punya-karmanam
te dvandva-moha-nirmukta bhajante mam drdha-vratah
 
 
"Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life and 
whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from 
the duality of delusion, and they engage themselves in My service with 
determination."
 
A brahmana may be a very learned scholar, but this does not mean that he 
is free from material contamination. A brahmana's contamination, however,
 is in the mode of goodness. In the material world, the three modes are 
goodness, passion and ignorance, and all of these are simply different 
gradations of contamination. Unless a brahmana transcends such 
contamination and approaches the platform of unalloyed devotional 
service, he cannot be accepted as a Vaisnava. An impersonalist may be 
aware of the impersonal Brahman feature of the Absolute Truth, but his 
activities are on the impersonal platform. Sometimes he imagines a form 
of the Lord (saguna-upasana), but such an attempt is never successful in 
helping one attain complete realization. The impersonalist may consider 
himself a brahmana and may be situated in the mode of goodness, but 
nonetheless he is conditioned by one of the modes of material nature. 
This means that he is not yet liberated, for liberation cannot be 
attained unless one is completely free from the modes. In any case, the 
Mayavada philosophy keeps one conditioned. If one becomes a Vaisnava 
through proper initiation, he automatically becomes a brahmana. There is 
no doubt about it. The Garuda Purana confirms this:
 
brahmananam sahasrebhyah satra-yaji visisyate
satra-yaji-sahasrebhyah sarva-vedanta-paragah
sarva-vedanta-vit-kotya visnu-bhakto visisyate
 
 
 
 
"Out of many thousands of brahmanas, one may become qualified to perform 
yajna. Out of many thousands of such qualified brahmanas, one may be 
fully aware of the Vedanta philosophy. Out of many millions of learned 
Vedanta scholars, there may be one visnu-bhakta, or devotee of Lord 
Visnu. It is he who is most exalted."
 
Unless one is a fully qualified brahmana, he cannot advance in the 
spiritual science. A real brahmana is never envious of Vaisnavas. If he 
is, he is considered an imperfect neophyte. Impersonalist brahmanas are 
always opposed to Vaisnava principles. They are envious of Vaisnavas 
because they do not know the goal of life. Na te viduh svartha-gatim hi 
visnum [SB 7.5.31]. However, when a brahmana becomes a Vaisnava, there 
is no duality. If a brahmana does not become a Vaisnava, he certainly 
falls down from the brahmana platform. This is confirmed by Srimad-
Bhagavatam (11.5.3): na bhajanty avajananti sthanad bhrastah patanty 
adhah.
 
We can actually see that in this Age of Kali many so-called brahmanas 
are envious of Vaisnavas. The Kali-contaminated brahmanas consider Deity 
worship to be imaginative: arcye visnau sila-dhir gurusu nara-matir 
vaisnave jati-buddhih. Such a contaminated brahmana may superficially 
imagine a form of the Lord, but actually he considers the Deity in the 
temple to be made of stone or wood. Similarly, such a contaminated 
brahmana considers the guru to be an ordinary human being, and he 
objects when a Vaisnava is created by the Krsna consciousness movement. 
Many so-called brahmanas attempt to fight us, saying, "How can you 
create a brahmana out of a European or American? A brahmana can be born 
only in a brahmana family." They do not consider that this is never 
stated in any revealed scripture. Lord Krsna specifically states in the 
Bhagavad-gita (4.13), catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-
vibhagasah: "According to the three modes of material nature and the 
work associated with them, the four divisions of human society are 
created by Me."
 
Thus a brahmana is not a result of the caste system. He becomes a 
brahmana only by qualification. Similarly, a Vaisnava does not belong to 
a particular caste; rather, his designation is determined by the 
rendering of devotional service.
 
Madhya 15.278
 
TEXT 278
 
TEXT
 
suni' ‘krsna' ‘krsna' bali' amogha uthila
premonmade matta hana nacite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; krsna krsna -- the holy name of Krsna; bali' -- 
speaking; amogha uthila -- Amogha stood up; premonmade -- in ecstatic 
love of Krsna; matta hana -- becoming maddened; nacite lagila -- began 
to dance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and being touched by Him, Amogha, 
who was on his deathbed, immediately stood up and began to chant the 
holy name of Krsna. Thus he became mad with ecstatic love and began to 
dance emotionally.
 
Madhya 15.279
 
TEXT 279
 
TEXT
 
kampa, asru, pulaka, stambha, sveda, svara-bhanga
prabhu hase dekhi' tara premera taranga
SYNONYMS
 
kampa -- trembling; asru -- tears; pulaka -- jubilation; stambha -- 
being stunned; sveda -- perspiration; svara-bhanga -- faltering of the 
voice; prabhu hase -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to laugh; dekhi' -- 
seeing; tara -- Amogha's; premera taranga -- waves of ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Amogha danced in ecstatic love, he manifested all the ecstatic 
symptoms -- trembling, tears, jubilation, trance, perspiration and a 
faltering voice. Seeing these waves of ecstatic emotion, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu began to laugh.
 
Madhya 15.280
 
TEXT 280
 
TEXT
 
prabhura carane dhari' karaye vinaya
aparadha ksama more, prabhu, dayamaya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura carane -- the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dhari'
 -- catching; karaye -- does; vinaya -- submission; aparadha -- offense; 
ksama -- kindly excuse; more -- me; prabhu -- O Lord; daya-maya -- 
merciful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Amogha then fell before the Lord's lotus feet and submissively said, "O 
merciful Lord, please excuse my offense."
 
Madhya 15.281
 
TEXT 281
 
TEXT
 
ei chara mukhe tomara karinu nindane
eta bali' apana gale cadaya apane
SYNONYMS
 
ei chara mukhe -- in this abominable mouth; tomara -- Your; karinu -- I 
did; nindane -- blaspheming; eta bali' -- saying this; apana -- his own; 
gale -- cheeks; cadaya -- he slapped; apane -- himself.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Not only did Amogha beg the Lord's pardon, but he also began slapping 
his own cheeks, saying, "By this mouth I have blasphemed You."
 
Madhya 15.282
 
TEXT 282
 
TEXT
 
cadaite cadaite gala phulaila
hate dhari' gopinathacarya nisedhila
SYNONYMS
 
cadaite cadaite -- slapping over and over again; gala -- the cheeks; 
phulaila -- he made them swollen; hate dhari' -- catching his hands; 
gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; nisedhila -- forbade.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, Amogha continued slapping his face over and over until his 
cheeks were swollen. Finally Gopinatha Acarya stopped him by catching 
hold of his hands.
 
Madhya 15.283
 
TEXT 283
 
TEXT
 
prabhu asvasana kare sparsi' tara gatra
sarvabhauma-sambandhe tumi mora sneha-patra
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asvasana kare -- pacifies; sparsi' -- 
touching; tara -- his; gatra -- body; sarvabhauma-sambandhe -- because 
of a relation to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; tumi -- you; mora -- My; sneha-
patra -- object of affection.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pacified Amogha by touching his body 
and saying, "You are the object of My affection because you are the son-
in-law of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.
 
Madhya 15.284
 
TEXT 284
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma-grhe dasa-dasi, ye kukkura
seha mora priya, anya jana rahu dura
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma-grhe -- at the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; dasa-dasi --
 servants and maidservants; ye kukkura -- even a dog; seha -- all of 
them; mora -- to Me; priya -- very dear; anya jana -- others; rahu dura -
- what to speak of.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Everyone in Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's house is very dear to Me, 
including his maids and servants and even his dog. And what to speak of 
his relatives?
 
Madhya 15.285
 
TEXT 285
 
TEXT
 
aparadha' nahi, sada lao krsna-nama
eta bali' prabhu aila sarvabhauma-sthana
SYNONYMS
 
aparadha' nahi -- do not commit offenses; sada -- always; lao -- chant; 
krsna-nama -- the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; eta bali' -- saying this; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; sarvabhauma-sthana -- 
to the place of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Amogha, always chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and do not commit any 
further offenses." After giving Amogha this instruction, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu went to Sarvabhauma's house.
 
Madhya 15.286
 
TEXT 286
 
TEXT
 
prabhu dekhi' sarvabhauma dharila carane
prabhu tanre alingiya vasila asane
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu dekhi' -- seeing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sarvabhauma -- 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; dharila carane -- caught hold of His feet; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him; alingiya -- embracing; 
vasila asane -- sat down on the seat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing the Lord, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya immediately caught hold of 
His lotus feet. The Lord embraced him and then sat down.
 
Madhya 15.287
 
TEXT 287
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- amogha sisu, kiba tara dosa
kene upavasa kara, kene kara rosa
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; amogha sisu -- Amogha is a 
child; kiba -- what; tara dosa -- his fault; kene -- why; upavasa kara --
 are you fasting; kene -- why; kara rosa -- are you angry.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pacified Sarvabhauma, saying, "After all, Amogha,
 your son-in-law, is a child. So what is his fault? Why are you fasting, 
and why are you angry?
 
Madhya 15.288
 
TEXT 288
 
TEXT
 
utha, snana kara, dekha jagannatha-mukha
sighra asi, bhojana kara, tabe mora sukha
SYNONYMS
 
utha -- get up; snana kara -- take your bath; dekha -- see; jagannatha-
mukha -- Lord Jagannatha's face; sighra asi -- coming back very soon; 
bhojana kara -- take your lunch; tabe mora sukha -- then I shall be very 
happy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Just get up and take your bath and go see the face of Lord Jagannatha. 
Then return here to eat your lunch. In this way I shall be happy.
 
Madhya 15.289
 
TEXT 289
 
TEXT
 
tavat rahiba ami ethaya vasiya
yavat na khaibe tumi prasada asiya
SYNONYMS
 
tavat -- as long as; rahiba -- shall stay; ami -- I; ethaya -- here; 
vasiya -- sitting; yavat -- as long as; na khaibe -- will not eat; tumi -
- you; prasada -- remnants of the food of Jagannatha; asiya -- coming 
here.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I shall stay here until you return to take Lord Jagannatha's remnants 
for your lunch."
 
Madhya 15.290
 
TEXT 290
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-pada dhari' bhatta kahite lagila
marita' amogha, tare kene jiyaila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-pada -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lotus feet; dhari' -- catching 
hold of; bhatta -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kahite lagila -- began to 
speak; marita' amogha -- Amogha would have died; tare -- him; kene -- 
why; jiyaila -- have You brought to life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Catching hold of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lotus feet, the Bhattacarya 
said, "Why did You bring Amogha back to life? It would have been better 
had he died."
 
Madhya 15.291
 
TEXT 291
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- amogha sisu, tomara balaka
balaka-dosa na laya pita, tahate palaka
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; amogha sisu -- Amogha is a 
child; tomara balaka -- your son; balaka-dosa -- the offense of a child; 
na laya -- does not accept; pita -- the father; tahate -- unto him; 
palaka -- the maintainer.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Amogha is a child and your son. The 
father does not take the faults of his son seriously, especially when he 
is maintaining him.
 
Madhya 15.292
 
TEXT 292
 
TEXT
 
ebe ‘vaisnava' haila, tara gela ‘aparadha'
tahara upare ebe karaha prasada
SYNONYMS
 
ebe -- now; vaisnava haila -- has become a Vaisnava; tara -- his; gela --
 went away; aparadha -- offenses; tahara upare -- upon him; ebe -- now; 
karaha prasada -- show mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Now that he has become a Vaisnava, he is offenseless. You can bestow 
your mercy upon him without hesitation."
 
Madhya 15.293
 
TEXT 293
 
TEXT
 
bhatta kahe, -- cala, prabhu, isvara-darasane
snana kari' tanha muni asichon ekhane
SYNONYMS
 
bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; cala -- go; prabhu -- my Lord; 
isvara-darasane -- to see Lord Jagannatha, the Personality of Godhead; 
snana kari' -- taking my bath; tanha -- there; muni -- I; asichon -- 
shall come back; ekhane -- here.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "Please go, my Lord, to see Lord 
Jagannatha. After taking my bath, I shall go there and then return."
 
Madhya 15.294
 
TEXT 294
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- gopinatha, ihani rahiba
inho prasada paile, varta amake kahiba
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; gopinatha -- Gopinatha; 
ihani rahiba -- please stay here; inho -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; 
prasada paile -- when he takes his lunch; varta -- the news; amake 
kahiba -- inform Me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then told Gopinatha, "Stay here and inform Me 
when Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya has taken his prasadam."
 
Madhya 15.295
 
TEXT 295
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' prabhu gela isvara-darasane
bhatta snana darsana kari' karila bhojane
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gela -- 
went; isvara-darasane -- to see Lord Jagannatha; bhatta -- Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya; snana darsana kari' -- finishing his bathing and seeing of 
Lord Jagannatha; karila bhojane -- accepted food.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to see Lord Jagannatha. 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya completed his bath, went to see Lord Jagannatha 
and then returned to his house to accept food.
 
Madhya 15.296
 
TEXT 296
 
TEXT
 
sei amogha haila prabhura bhakta ‘ekanta'
preme nace, krsna-nama laya maha-santa
SYNONYMS
 
sei amogha -- that same Amogha; haila -- became; prabhura -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta -- devotee; ekanta -- unflinching; preme 
nace -- dances in ecstasy; krsna-nama laya -- chants the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra; maha-santa -- very peaceful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thereafter, Amogha became an unalloyed devotee of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. He danced in ecstasy and peacefully chanted the holy name of 
Lord Krsna.
 
Madhya 15.297
 
TEXT 297
 
TEXT
 
aiche citra-lila kare sacira nandana
yei dekhe, sune, tanra vismaya haya mana
SYNONYMS
 
aiche -- in this way; citra-lila -- varieties of pastimes; kare -- 
performs; sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci; yei dekhe -- anyone 
who sees; sune -- hears; tanra -- his; vismaya -- astonished; haya -- 
becomes; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed His various pastimes. 
Whoever sees them or hears them recounted becomes truly astonished.
 
Madhya 15.298
 
TEXT 298
 
TEXT
 
aiche bhatta-grhe kare bhojana-vilasa
tara madhye nana citra-caritra-prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
aiche -- in this way; bhatta-grhe -- in the house of Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya; kare -- performs; bhojana-vilasa -- pastime of eating; tara 
madhye -- within that pastime; nana -- various; citra-caritra -- of 
varieties of activities; prakasa -- manifestation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu enjoyed eating in Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's 
house. Within that one pastime, many wonderful pastimes were manifested.
 
Madhya 15.299
 
TEXT 299
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma-ghare ei bhojana-carita
sarvabhauma-prema yanha ha-ila vidita
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma-ghare -- in the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ei -- 
these; bhojana-carita -- eating affairs; sarvabhauma-prema -- love of 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; yanha -- where; ha-ila -- became; vidita -- 
well known.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These are the peculiar characteristics of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
pastimes. Thus the Lord ate in Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's house, and in 
this way Sarvabhauma's love for the Lord has become very well known.
 
PURPORT
 
As stated in the Sakha-nirnayamrta:
 
amogha-panditam vande sri-gaurenatma-satkrtam
prema-gadgada-sandrangam pulakakula-vigraham
 
 
 
"I offer my obeisances unto Amogha Pandita, who was accepted by Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. As a result of this acceptance, he was always 
merged in ecstatic love, and he manifested ecstatic symptoms such as 
choking of the voice and standing of the hairs on his body."
 
Madhya 15.300
 
TEXT 300
 
TEXT
 
sathira matara prema, ara prabhura prasada
bhakta-sambandhe yaha ksamila aparadha
SYNONYMS
 
sathira matara prema -- the love of the mother of Sathi; ara -- and; 
prabhura prasada -- the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-
sambandhe -- because of a relationship with a devotee; yaha -- where; 
ksamila aparadha -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu excused the offense.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus I have related the ecstatic love of Sarvabhauma's wife, who is 
known as the mother of Sathi. I have also related Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's great mercy, which He manifested by excusing Amogha's 
offense. He did so due to Amogha's relationship with a devotee.
 
PURPORT
 
Amogha was an offender because he blasphemed the Lord. As a result, he 
was about to die of cholera. Amogha did not receive an opportunity to be 
freed from all offenses after being attacked by the disease, but 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and his wife were very dear to the Lord. Because 
of their relationship, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu excused Amogha. Instead 
of being punished by the Lord, he was saved by the Lord's mercy. All 
this was due to the unflinching love of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya for Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Externally, Amogha was Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's 
son-in-law, and he was being maintained by Sarvabhauma. Consequently if 
Amogha were not excused, his punishment would have directly affected 
Sarvabhauma. Amogha's death would have indirectly brought about the 
death of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.
 
Madhya 15.301
 
TEXT 301
 
TEXT
 
sraddha kari' ei lila sune yei jana
acirat paya sei caitanya-carana
SYNONYMS
 
sraddha kari' -- with faith and love; ei lila -- this pastime; sune -- 
hears; yei jana -- whoever; acirat -- very soon; paya -- attains; sei -- 
he; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Whoever hears these pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with faith and 
love will attain the shelter of the Lord's lotus feet very soon.
 
Madhya 15.302
 
TEXT 302
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Sri Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
 Madhya-lila, Fifteenth Chapter, describing the Lord's eating at the 
house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.
 